Home
Quotes New

Audio

Forum

Read

Contest


Write

Write blog

Log In
Your search for eyes
WHY YOU SHOULD NOT STUDY PSYCHOLOGY AND OTHER PARADOXES.
 Tanishqa Batra  
 4 February 2018  

The first question people have when someone tells them they are studying psychology is, ‘can you tell what I’m thinking?’ The answer to that question is no because psychologists are not mentalists. Nor can they ever be. Psychology is the science of understanding the how’s and why’s. How they think, how they work, how they behave and most importantly, WHY they think, WHY they work and WHY they behave as they do. Human species is a complexity at best. We are paradoxical beings. Saying something and doing something entirely different. Psychology helps us bridge the gap between the saying and doing. Moreover, after you study the subject, get a look at the theories that have been proposed, you start applying it to the situations around you. You start understanding the reasons behind the sly smiles and the meaningful looks. You begin to understand that every person in this world has a reason and a past. The reason for their behavior and their past which has shaped them into the person that they have become. It gives you a brilliant glimpse of life through the other person’s eyes. You become more empathetic, instead of sympathizing, you connect with another soul on a level so as to understand them better. You become more open and loving because you understand that every person in this world is fighting their own battles so you want to do everything to help. That’s the good part. Now, the paradox. You can never truly be pissed off at someone. You can never truly be angry because you will be bound to rationalize their actions and invariably find a logical theory to support their behavior. This may seem like ideal behavior in print but not being angry or not taking out your anger is as dangerous as the next viral outbreak. It rots you from inside until you become a chamber of nothingness.So you see, herein lies the problem. Psychology is a field of tremendous irony and in this irony, we, as humans can only hope to not get lost because it makes us better humans for one yet vials of emptiness for others.

Health benefit of Apple
 Daneel Yunus  
 9 February 2018  

The apple is very common and delicious fruit which is cultivated in worldwide including India. In Asia and Europe, the apples are grown in thousands of years. This fruit were carried to North America by European colonist. The importance of apple is in mythological and religious in several cultures including Norse, Greek and European Christian traditions. The production of apples globally in 2014 was 84.6 million tonnes where China accounting for 48% of the total.There are some health benefits of apples are given belowBeneficial for heart– Apple contain soluble fiber which can decrease the cholesterol level in blood for healthy heart. Lower the cholesterol is very beneficial for heart. Due to the flavonoid and antioxidant property in apple it can prevent heart disease by reducing blood pressure, and LDL oxidation.Control diabetes– Due to polyphenol antioxidant content in apple, reduces the sugar level in blood. The polyphenols also reduce the absorption of glucose in which encourages the release of insulin resulting to control blood sugar level.TreatAlzheimer’s – Apples are beneficial in reducing Alzheimer’s diseases due to the antioxidant effects of the phytonutrient compounds in apples. Apple juice increases the level of acetylcholine and neurotransmitter in the brain which improves memory in increasing age. Reduced acetylcholine is linked to Alzheimer’s disease.Prevent Parkinson’s Diseases – Apple also beneficial for those people who eat apple, stop the regular breakdown of dopamine-producing nerve cells which protects against Parkinson’s disease as per research.Cure Anemia – Apple are rich in iron so they are helpful in curing anemia. Anemia is caused due to lack of iron and affects deficiency of hemoglobin in the blood. This disease can be treated by increasing the consumption of iron which increases red blood cells.Reduce weight – There are several diseases are linked with obesity including heart diseases, high blood pressure and diabetes. Due to high fiber content in apple, they are useful in reducing weight. The calorie in the apple which is not absorbed in our body is beneficial for obesity people.Improve eyesight – Apples are helpful in improve and stronger eyesight or vision by reducing the effect of free radicals on the eyes during macular degeneration, cataract, and glaucoma because apples contain flavonoid compounds and antioxidant phytonutrients. This fruit is also used in curing night blindness.Decrease the risk of cancer – The intake of apple may decrease the risk of developing pancreatic cancer at about 23 per cent. Apples are used in treating several types of cancers including breast and colon cancer. As per research, the capacity of the apple to decrease lung cancer and slow the spread while it develop.Strong teeth – Apples are also helpful in cleaning the teeth and gums because it decreases the occurrence of cavities in the teeth. An apple promotes the production of saliva in the mouth, which lowers the tooth decay by reducing the levels of bacteriaRemove weakness – The individual who suffering from illness because of sickness is always given apple to reduce weakness. Due to antioxidant compounds and protein are found in apples, it’s preventing weakness and improve the muscle.Cure Asthma – Apple can also use in control the immune system and reduce swelling which protects against asthma.Healthy Intestine – Apple also beneficial for better working of the bacteria living in our large intestine. It promoted metabolism for better health by exploiting nutrient uptake and removing harmful bacteria and toxins

We, the Innocent ............. by Dr. Navniit Gandhi
 Navniit Gandhi  
 17 February 2018  

Wash your utensils with this dish-cleaner and sparkle your relationships…There is saffron in the soap…There is chocolate in this shampoo… there are almonds in the face cream!Drink this tea and refresh your relationships…Drink this soft-drink and live without fear…What fools are we, at times!!!All along, some of us have wasted our time; many precious years of life, trying to find out how to lead a perfect life… Probably, you too must have spent hours, trying to understand relationships, love and life. How stupid we have been… All we could have done is to switch on the Television, and sit before it with total faith. Yes, with total faith in our advertisements!!! We could have had the keys to all that we ever wanted in life. The key to beauty; to success; to a happy family life; the key to popularity and the key to health and blossoming relationships—all could have been at our feet in a matter of a few hours… How very silly of us, that we work hard and undergo ordeals and struggles, to fulfil our aspirations!God, bless us. We know not how innocent we are! The noble companies and even nobler advertising agencies are crying hoarse, and trying to better our lives. And, we don’t take them seriously? Using music, Bollywood stars and attractive photography—they spend crores trying to make all our dreams come true, and we do not take the ads seriously?Didn’t they tell us…Spray this deodorant and girls will fall head-over-heels in love with you…Eat this cereal and your husband will start noticing you…Add this in your children’s milk and they will become great scientists!Use this fairness cream and the most handsome and eligible bachelor will be at your feet…If you drink a particular beverage daily, your Boss will be impressed and you could take a trophy home for outstanding performance…It is all so clearly stated. The world of TV Ads is a great teacher. Just sit down… relax… and carefully watch the ads. We can learn how to magically swirl ten mouth-watering dishes—one or two each for every family member and yet, not a drop of sweat shall we shed or a strand of hair move. How? Because the secret, as we would learn, would lay in the dish-washing soap!Have you not seen the ad which teaches us that if we use a particular washing-powder, husband and wives would love each other more? How? Because, the clothes would become softer and so would the hands of the lady….But, what if the washing powder is used by the maid? Would her husband love her more, or ours???? Women, take note of this puzzle!!!Oh no! How much time have we wasted trying to seriously think on some matters, whereas the solutions and lessons were all so very simple!Had we known this secret earlier, we would have had the pleasure of seeing our mothers always young, fresh and happy despite their daily laborious chores. We could have had friends drooling over our looks, and we could have made smarter choices!!! Our brain could have been sharper; our nails and hair glistening; our clothes smarter; our body odour captivating; our sleep peaceful; our taste buds rejuvenated and of course, our relationships, happier. How innocent we have been… Imagine, the key to freedom from pimples, wrinkles, and fine lines was just a remote away!Use this tooth paste-- dance and swirl and live happily thereafter…Take a loan from our bank and we will help you discover the real ‘you’…This toilet cleaner will sparkle your bathroom and your life…There are easy and readymade formulae for increasing the growth of the brain of our children… There are easy solutions for killing germs in ten seconds!! And then, our children would never fall ill even if they gulp pizzas or burgers daily. Wish we could have sat before the televisions with total faith…. We could have given our children filtered water (using modern complicated processes) and they could have topped in their respective classrooms.Are you one of those who were searching in vain for means to raise your self-esteem? Well, did you not know that with a certain brand of tea, courage and confidence comes; and with a certain soft-drink—come tumbling out clever and creative ideas? A certain can of paint is what it takes or perhaps, a bathroom-freshner to raise your esteem in the eyes of your neighbours… Ha, how easy it is, isn’t it?Watch the Advertisements for solutions to all your problems… for answers to all your questions!!! It is not too late.Ah, by the way—have you been looking for a way out to please your in-laws? Oh, ohhh…. All you had to do was prove your intelligence by using a particular mosquito coil, and pride would have surfaced in their eyes and they would have hugged you happily!!!

When breath becomes air
 Garima Rathi  
 6 March 2018  

I began this year with a resolution to fuel my love for books all the more. I am happy that with a two year old toddler to manage-a round the clock job, I have already completed reading three books this year. It is literarily satisfying when the book you have read is the one you would want to re-read from your library.I am a lover of books of fiction. Presently, I am in a zone to explore my reading interest in different genres. The first stop in this road to exploration was a non-fiction autobiography penned down by Paul Kalanithi which was published posthumous. This is an amazing book that transcends you from a real world into a spiritual realm pondering over the questions of life and death – the answers to which the author had been trying to seek all his life.Paul Kalanithi, aged 36, was an eminent doctor and a scientist who was just months away from completing a decade long training in the exhaustive field of neurosurgery when he was diagnosed with stage IV lung cancer. An alumnus of Yale School and Stanford, he had dreamt of his beautiful future along with his wife Lucy Kalanithi (also a neurosurgeon resident at Stanford) which evaporated one fine day with the news of his diagnosis. This profoundly moving book encapsulates his journey from being a doctor treating terminally ill patients to being a terminally ill patient himself. A tragic role reversal. It is a book that beautifully describes the gruelling life of a doctor, the strain that it can have on the marital life of a doctor, the relationship between a doctor and a patient and the relationship between a doctor and the patients’ families.Every death leaves behind a saga of sadness but some deaths seem particularly cruel. He wanted to become a writer and a dad and he became both only when the reality of his terminal disease dawned on him. His volition to write this book was inexplicable. He penned down his autobiography with immense determination in times of great difficulty. He wore silver-lined gloves to use the trackpad of his laptop when his fingertips began to crack due to the effects of chemotherapy.He has candidly borne his heart out. The essence of this book lies in the account of all the shades of his life to his grave. If he has put some spotlight on his athletic and workaholic side; he hasn’t shied away from exposing his despondent phase, rancorous soul and details of his anguished body. Paul chose the field of medicine to explore the answers to his questions on life and death only to understand them better in his own tryst with death. He breathed his last breath in his sanctuary – the hospital where he had worked relentlessly; in a room barely yards away from where his daughter had been born eight months ago.This book has left an indelible mark on me. I found it deeply moving. I am not someone who is reduced to tears easily but have felt tears forming in my eyes through the course of this book. This book brings you very close to the soul of Paul. You live his journey through his writing.This is one of those books which I wish would never have a ‘The End’ page. I am certain I will read When Breath Becomes Air again.

The Phoenix
 Suchismita Sahu  
 8 March 2018  

Below is my script, which I had delivered in my club level contest of Toastmaster International speech contest. For the knowledge of the readers, I would like to say that Toastmasters International (TI) is a US headquartered nonprofit educational organization that operates clubs worldwide for the purpose of helping members improve their communication, public speaking, and leadership skills. Writing stories and writing scripts for speeches are two different things. In speeches, the speaker has to take the challenge to involve her audience throughout the speech and she has to communicate everything within 7 mins of her talk. Audience may lose interest if the opening is not good and if the script timing goes beyond 7 mins, then audience may feel bored. So, this script provides some guidelines to a speaker.... Hope the readers will enjoy it:Title: The phoenixOpening:4th Jan1986, Odisha, a girl was born with lots of dreams in her eyes. Dreams to be the best daughter to her parents  …. Dreams to be the best Engineer the world has ever seen….dreams to bring a change in the nation …. Dreams to do the best of her life …. N  Dreams to be a wonderful wife……………………Everything was going fine as planned until 2014 when this girl caught a disease ………….. her dreams started dying, her faith in love started dying, her trust for her parents started losing and worst of all , she even thought of ending it……Eventually After 2 years of struggle  that sweet innocent girl ……died a suffocating death.Body:Good afternoon Honorable Contest Chair, fellow toastmasters and dear guests.In one of those chilly evening on November 2016, she was reborn as an independent woman with self-respect, one who takes her own decisions ……4 years back, life had put her at a turning point where one decision that she took made her disgrace for everyone……… worse even disgrace to her parents. What was that one wrong decision that changed her life………….? What was that disease that killed her happiness…??Her mistake was she decided to say no to domestic violence after marriageShe decided to not tolerate her drunkard husband’s beatings every night, she decided to not tolerate her father in law stopping her to talk to her family members, she decided not to ask her parents for more dowry, she decided not to tolerate her mother in law’s giving her high voltage electric shocks. She had lost her mental peace and freedom, which had huge negative impact on her professional career. How difficult to bear all those? How painful those moments were?? Losing individuality and living means a spiritless life with a moving physical body, that means you are living like a dead body!!!When she looked back to get the ANegative Situation Wisely Experiencing Reversal she could see that she had very little control over what happened. The seasons of her experience had to run their course – severe winter storms, cold and darkness, then the seeds hidden from within started beginning to sprout (very exciting!). The best she could do was ride the waves, which she did with varying degrees of success. She saved all her strength to swim with the tide and to flow with the grace that washed through her days, raising all her quills to defend against invaders. She took this on faith. All she used is a pair of eyes unblinkered by fear, apprehension and prejudice. Fighting with herself went on in each and every moment, hour and day, to come out from her demon created by herself since her birth. To come out from the attitude to care about ‘what will people say?’Transformation was not sweet and bright. It was dark, murky, painful and pushing. A practice in facing our own created demons.  A complete uprooting, before becoming. She turned her demons into art, her fears into fuel, her mistakes into teachers and her weaknesses into reasons to keep us fighting. She did not waste her pain, instead recycled her heart!!!Situation in life might had defeated her, burnt her, insulted her, injured her and abandoned us. But,  they will not, shall not and cannot destroy her, like a Phoenix she knows how to surrect. Lakshmi Agarwal, JK Rowling, Muniba Mazari and many more are the phoenixes who emerges from the ashes….Now, after 4 yrs, she can see herself as an independent woman who spreads her messages on how to fight with themselves among those women who try to commit suicide due to various reasons whether she is a rape survivor or has become physically disabled and lost her confidence to live her life. She says them “We do not need magic to transform our world. We carry all of the power we need inside ourselves already. The world is full of wonderful things you havenot seen yet. Don’t ever give the chance of seeing them. You are not a victim, you are a survivor. The man who attacked you will cover his face. You wont. While we women get busy in playing our predefined roles, we forget to love ourselves, we forget our worth and we don’t realize that there is so much more we can do for ourselves and for the people around us.”Conclusion:Ladies and Gentlemen,As said by Lao Tzu “New beginnings are disguised as painful endings.”What’s perceived as painful and undesirable, often paves the way for something better – and if not better, at least different. In difference, lies life’s momentum and progress. Traumatic occurrences always have a disguised positive side to them. Hidden opportunities make us more determined and fills us with life-preserving energy. Until we’re jolted out of our peaceful slumber, no epoch event can be expected to happen.Desire changes Nothing, Decision changes Something. But Determination changes Everything.Desire changes Nothing, Decision changes Something. But Determination changes Everything.Over to Emcee… 

Dear, I hate you!!!
 Suchismita Sahu  
 11 March 2018  

District 92, Division D Toastmaster Humorous Speech Contest, Second Runner up: My Humorous speechTitle: Dear, I hate you!!!Opening:I’m lazy and I know itAt this rate I’ll never get fitPeople are afraid of heightsI am afraid of widthsOh my soul, be thou quietThis is not ‘another diet’Just a program of exchangeThough some things do seem strangeRaw vegetables and ‘brock-o-lee’Does not sound too good to meLots of tofu and bean sproutsWhile my empty stomach shoutsThe meaning here is quite plain;This program is designed for painMy hands are sweating, my soul is dreadingI must keep this thing from spreadingBody: Good Afternoon obese guests, overweight toastmasters and frustrated corpulent Judges…“Sorry, I am in relationship with food” this was my answer whenever any guy was approaching me till that fine one romantic rainy evening!!!I was waiting in front of the doctor’s room. As usual, the doctor approached with the report after a looooong hour wait.Giving a wicked look, he said “I have a bad news & a good news. What should come first?”I thought for a while & questioned him “Mr. Doctor. Is the bad news too bad? Or is the good news too good”.He answered, “Dear Suchi, the bad news is going to be tragic & the good news will bring a ray of hope in your life”. After gathering some courage, I told the doctor “Sir. Bad news first”.“This is not to dishearten you, but according to your reports your weight is going out of control now. Your body is blowing like a balloon. You are overweight by 25 kg!” Hearing this, first tear broke free from my eyes, the rest followed in an unbroken stream.Trying to console me, the doctor said “Darling. There is a good news too. This disease of obesity which is haunting you now is totally curable. You are very lucky to be diagnosed well on time. It would have been very difficult if you showed during the final stage”. I was amazed at the doctor’s wonderful statement about my life-threatening disease!!! I collected my reports & walked back home. What is the reason of getting more and more of those tiny creatures, who live in my closet and sew my clothes a liitle bit tighter every night…calories?Then the coolest place of my house having food carrying capacity of 10 peoples…my refrigerator gave a smile at me!!! whenever i lose some weight, i used to get it back in my refrigerator!!!I wish losing weight would be as easier for me as losing my keys, watch, hair rubber band, temper & even mind.” Instead of blaming myself my heart said “Dear, You are not overweight, you are just under tall!!!”.Then, I decided to have a fight between food & me. Everything is fair in love & war & this was a war. I had to win. “A healthy diet for a healthy body”, “You are what you eat”, “Whatever your problem is, your answer is not in fridge” I collected all motivational quotes for dieting & started placing them on my cupboard, my room walls, even on my refrigerator door.Then I started googling “How to lose weight”. There were unbelievable suggestions. A kind lady in one of her articles claimed that she lost 20 pounds in a month by writing 3 pages daily.So, my dear dispirited plumpy audience, you can imagine who is the inspiring hero behind my becoming a blogger!!!I try to remove all things those make me fat…like scales, mirrors and photographs!!! Conclusion: Dear mirthless TMs, rejected Guests and long faced Judges!!!After a passionate, enthusiastic follow up of my diet plan, the day of test match came, when I had to attend a big fat wedding party. Sweets were looking mesmerized in many colorful, fancy dresses. A dark red cherry was smiling at me sitting on the top of triple story frosted cake.“New body is under construction. Please let me go.” I turned backwards only to see hot, delicious, mouthwatering chocolate sizzler on the table. The enemy was very strong & well equipped, while I was handling an unequipped one-woman army. I fall prey to my food desire. “Dear my favorite foods. Things are not going to work between us. It’s not me. It’s you. You are detrimental, disastrous and deleterious!!!” I lie on the floor completely dead for few minutes. I stood up & I rushed to the front table, where a range of fruits and vegetables, whole grains and unsalted seeds, nuts were kept!!! The toughest part of DIET is not watching what you eat. Its watching what other people eat!!! But! I had conquered all the toughest parts related to DIET. So dear friends, how many of you is having courage to hate all the enemies related to DIET and to say  ”Good Bye Dear, I don’t want you in my life anymore!!!”  

Life, love and living
 Sandeep Dhaiya  
 13 March 2018  

Many, many years ago, a sage was meditating on a Himalayan peak. Majestic dales and solitary vales sprawled around were all aglow with the divine streak.Though the birds chirped songs, and rain poured down in throngs, he was unmovable, lost in a deep trance.In winters, icy cold storms blew and the snow around and over him was all aglow with its chilling primitiveness. His soul but was safe somewhere in the cosy warmth of transcendental realisation.In autumn, wind-fallen leaves sailed down with slumberous tumble, and ripe fruits fell proudly, adventurously for a juicy, pleasant crumble. He still was somewhere else when the nature opened these marvellous jewels from her treasure trove.In spring, wild flowers fully unfurled their fragrance and smile, and honey-bees engaged in dawn to dusk toil. He but was unmoved and transported into a state where the ecstasies of natural bounties don’t mean anything anymore.Summer’s warm days sprayed desultory, eerie uneasiness around, and cool nights proudly embraced this son with his soul heaven-bound. Still it didn’t matter. He was undisturbed and was silently moving on his meditative path.Once it was a full moon autumn night. A fairy was flying amid milky delight. A perfect calmness pervaded the solitary vales. Everything was asleep, bathed in the softest fluffy shades of white. The fairy flew low over the peaks glowing under the moonlight. The seer was lost in his trance in front of his cave, the beauty of nature sprawled around meaningless to him.She saw him and hovered around the sanctimonious air of his sagehood. A small, harmless mischief rustled in her young, innocent heart. She circled in the air above him. Her laughter touched the milky sea around and created soft ripples. Her unbelievably soft dress rustled in the gentle breeze born of her circles. It but did not have any effect on him. He was engrossed too deep in the cosmic balance beyond the sensory contradictions and dualities. The more she looked, the more was the urge in her to bring him back to the beauty of this world, to fetch him from the deep ocean where his soul had dived.His exquisitely masculine physique and persona created tempted sparks on her magic stick. She tried all juicily leering feminine tricks. But her desire-lorn swirls in the air failed to move him even a bit. Helplessly she descended onto the earth. There were almost tears of helplessness in her beautiful eyes. She sat in front of him with those rose-red lips pursed in a heart-breaking frown.Her marvellous eyes were lost in his handsome, bearded, well sculpted face. It was mesmerizing. There was not a single worldly trace on his face. She herself was caught in a trance and lost the sense of time and the laws of the fairyland. The night sped away as if in a jiffy.The day rose. The sun arrived with full earthly delight. There was terror in her eyes. The hope to return to her realm died. She had broken the law of her land by not returning on the same night after the brief terrestrial sojourn. The realisation crashed against her soft self like a thunderbolt. Her utmost sensuous bare shoulders heaved under the tremors of this unpardonable fault. A cry involuntarily tore through her slender throat. And then it was a still bigger violation.His serenely flowing meditative phrase met this sinful, full-stopping dot. His communion with the divinity was broken. His long-closed eyes opened. The world of his penance lay scattered. His fiercely burning eyes stared at the flower in sobs and sighs. Her large, flooded eyes pleaded for mercy. But the fire in his unforgiving eyes was unrelenting and cursing.The fabric of his serenity was torn. The sage thundered, “You proud, vain woman of egoistic beauty, become an ugly bush of thorns!”Mowed down by the spell of his cursing energy, an ugly bush stood in place of that angelic beauty. All shaken and ravaged, he left the place. A thorny branch, meanwhile, got entangled in his loin cloth, as if for meek, pleading forgiveness and brace. He but scornfully jerked it apart and headed to some other place for a new start.Time then took to its heels on swift horses. The seasons changed. The spring’s colourful patterns were rearranged. The summer’s warm kisses melted the snows. The autumn’s harvest uncomplainingly fell to the air’s chiding blows. The winter’s snowy blanket covered the peaks. And rains lashed down in stormy freaks.This pleasant wavering of nature, however, couldn’t shake the sage from the meditative maze high there in the hills. Faraway down the hills, the accursed bush was shrouded in thorny haze. It struggled to sprout fruits and flowers. Even cursing has a testing time against soft, innocent glow of purity. How can something having a fairy core remain ugly and thorny for too long? Her pure soul entombed in that thorny shrine prayed for penance. And see, a flower of her fruits sprouts forth!A flower blossomed among the thorns. So beautiful! It lit up with life among the thorns and deadly pale dark brown branches. It appeared juxtaposed by a miracle, like it had dropped from the heaven and got stuck there. It was the day when the enlightened sage arrived from the north. Contented with his cosmic realisation, he came down the beautiful dale. As he passed the bush, his purified soul sensed the thorny shrub’s plaintive wail. His feet disobeyed him and he couldn’t move. The lone flower among the thorns fell at his feet in holy-most obeisance and greet. He picked it up and was lost in its fragrance.The thorn was ugly. The flower so beautiful and fragrant! What contradiction! Flowery heaven and thorny hell together! The latter born of his cursing condemnation; the flower born of the beauty behind the thorny bars. It was a jolting earthly realisation. Hadn’t he broken the beautifully set laws?Torrents of repentance cut through him. He bid penance at the altar for a long time. His repenting self set around a reformative shrine. His soul drenched in painful chime. He braced the thorns with the love and affection purest of the pure. It gave him bleeding fingers so many times. He caressed and cared for it like it was the beautiful most flowery shrub. He was practicing his penance now, of love, of surrender, of repentance. What else can be bigger than these?When his soul had been salvaged of the sin, nobody could bet against her for a win. There she blossomed in front of him. Beauty, charm and grace filled to the brim. Her smile was forgetting and forgiving. It was the beacon of her penance, of love, of beauty. Inside the stony walls of his heart, a new luminosity was now thriving. The sage embraced her. She, who had been separated from her loved ones, got the earthling she had fallen for. Happiness, bliss and calm opened a new door to the start of a fresh cycle of life, love and humanity.All but the sage had been extinguished by the cataclysm. The lone and forlorn survivor, he had been striking at the doors of heaven with his endless questions. Now there was no more pursuit. The endless had manifested itself in a small sip of love. Now they lived as a man and a woman. New hopes, aspirations and offspring began to thrive.Thus were sown the seeds of another spell and cycle of life, of creation. Their unchecked love in those flowery vales left countless exotic trails. Gurgling brooks gave company to her primordially sensuous laughter. His instinct’s procreating sprouts mingled with the mirthful waters of her receptiveness.

I have been wrongly accused of touching a girl on a local
 Samira Baber  
 13 March 2018  

**Based on a true incident**If you have ever been to Dadar Station ( Mumbai ), you already know how crowded it gets at times and after a second of a train's arrival people start to board and deboard it like a flock of sheep.It was a pretty hostile day and in my misfortune, I couldn't get a place to stand properly, let alone a place to sit.As I settled down, I found myself standing behind a girl. She was a girl with a gloomy facial feature - winged eyeliner, a white fitted top and a grey bag and she seemed to have overused perfume.We were like two strangers heading towards different destinations like I and others were but then came a guy who was in his mid-twenties stood beside me.A havoc seemed to have created, first he unsettled us by searching something in his bag, then he almost pushed an old man just to take the cell out of his pocket.After a while he started to stare at me - he was staring at me in the way I stare at people if they criticize the food I like - the fire in my eyes can burn cities.It made me sheer uncomfortable being stared at with hatred and that too by a stranger can make anyone that way. I thought to initiate a conversation. I dropped the Idea.I should not have because in the other moment, he held me by my collar and said his first words to me, " Madarchod , tm iss larki ke sath kya kar rahe ho ?".I was dazzled. I had no clue what made him so angry that he didn't hesitate to curse my mother but that had made me no less angry.I shrugged his hand rapidly and that made him move backward in his place. The girl in front of me was dazed." Tumhe bilkul sharam nahi , tum iss larki ke sath train mei badtameezi kar rahe ho ,Aap daro mat ma'am , hum apke sath hai ".He said to the girl." Excuse me ? " Was the girl's reply." Main ne kuch nahi kia , mujhe piche se push kia ja raha tha." I blurted at him.The other two men and a woman popped in and straightaway asked the girl, " Kya isne kuch badtameezi ki tumhare sath" ? She looked at me exasperated and said," Inhe sirf piche se push kia ja raha tha , ulta yeh physical contact avoid kar rahe tah."I took a sigh of relief.She spoke further, " Woh insaan sirf hero banne ki kosis kar raha hai ".It was enough for them to trust her and they all told him to apologize.To my surprise, he had something else to say." Esi larkiya tight kapre pehen k aati hai , inhe insab cheezo se koi problem bhi nahi."Before I could punch his face, the train stopped and he disappeared into the crowd.If I will ever meet that girl again, I will thank her once again, more than I had thanked her for that time and more than thanking her, I would cajole her as she was upset with the man's words.I don't know if it was the incident or the girl, but I started to respect girls a little more after that.

Art At Its Best : Lip Art!
 Poorvi Uprit  
 13 March 2018  
Art

Works of art have evolved so much that you just can’t help but awe at every single creation! And no, we are not specifically talking about paintings and hand art but a special lip art- a trend that has involved into various styles. Not only it’s gaining the ground in the fashion world, but it is also breaking the internet, is a phenomenon amidst the Instagrammers and almost all social media savvy people. So, when you think of a statement, do think of lip art too!The previous year had been a mix of some very predictable and unique trends, and now to add five more stars to the mix here’s the lip art trend. In the London Fashion Week SS’17, you could have seen the pressed flowers as a form of the lip art. Nowadays artists are inspired by everything that you can ever visualize! There’s sushi, sunset, metal textures, flowers, crystals, nature, animal, food and what not!Sushi lip inspired from the Japanese dish became a huge trend on social media, you can also refer to it as ‘Salmon Nigiri’, which was done by the makeup artist Vlada Haggerty, who painted her lips exactly like a Sushi. If you are a fan of all metal makeup than you’ll highly admire the mirror lips trend in which a cut-out of silver reflective papers in the shape of your lips is used, as per the artist Jazmina Daniel. You will be surprised to know that even our beloved Blake Lively was praising this extraordinary art of Jazmina.The world is so vivid and so is the inspiration for art! An artist, Heather took inspiration from Birds and painted her lips in a crazy raven look, all with the help of black, white paint and eyeshadow. Where on one hand, a photographer, Jil brought an entire color scheme of sunrise in the lip art, a self-taught makeup artist Grinand Dagger was deeply enlivened by the idea of the Disney Princess Pocahontas, and thus her art was based on this theme.

Are you chasing your goals or merely its means?
 Manoj Arora  
 16 March 2018  

Have we got mixed up with our goals and the means to achieve those goals? Most of us have. Wake up before time runs out !...Unhappy and frustrated with recent exam results at school, my elder one was desperately looking forward to something that could soothe her mind. It is not only about kids and exams, it could be you and your career, you and your business, your life, your relations, your passion. Whatever be it, in most cases we seemed to have mixed up with our life's goals and the means to achieve those goals. Don't believe me? Look out for yourself."Dad, now don’t tell me that results do not matter. I know that efforts are more important. But still I am not feeling good...", said a disappointed Arushi."Well, the fact is that results do matter. However, they are not in our control. Our efforts also matter. The beauty of focusing on the efforts is that efforts are always in our control. In any case, let me share with you a story of one of my friends in the United States - that should probably make you feel better...""William Richards was one of my colleagues when we were in the USA. We call him Bill. And you know people there - they are so fond of taking long breaks from the mundane job, and going on for adventures like biking, hiking, boating, flying, and what not.""Ah! Those US days...", remarked Arushi with a glee in her eyes."Yeah...so, this guy – Bill, took a three-week vacation after we signed a new contract with the client. All of us had worked very hard for this, and we all deserved a break. Bill decided to walk up the mountains.""Ok...Is it around the same time we went to Disney World?", inquired Arushi."Yes, exactly, we also took that 3-week break..OK, so when Bill was back after 3 weeks,he explained me about an incident that was strangely disturbing for him.""What was that?""Bill told me that during one of the days when he was climbing one of the toughest peaks. That day was particularly rough for him. He had been climbing since last 6 hours and it was late in the afternoon already. He was literally sweating in the snow, his legs were paining, his shoulders were aching...He was finding it really tough. But of course, he did not have a choice at that time. While all that was happening, he heard a noise of a helicopter quite close to him. When the sound of the whirling helicopter blades increased further, he just looked up and was amazed to see what he saw.""What was there?""It was one of his friends and his neighbor Ronnie on the helicopter...Ronnie was a rich man, also fond of mountains.""Ah ok..""They waived at each other, and then Ronnie shouted that he was going to the M4 peak...Bill said he was too...""OK..."Ronnie then waived Bill to come over to the helicopter and he offered to throw the ladder down to pick him up. Bill was confused whether he should take this offer."C’mon Bill. We have the same goal. We can use his helicopter as a means to achieve this goal faster. What are you thinking? I started just 15 min back and we will be there at the M4 peak in next 5 minutes.""Then, did Bill accept his friends offer?""No, Bill did not. And whether Bill accepted the offer or not is irrelevant. The strange part was this. At that moment, Bill said that he definitely felt very frustrated, sad and hopeless.""That’s obvious Dad...Bill has been climbing for hours together and was in pain. His friend did all that in 15 minutes - just because his friend could afford to rent a helicopter.""It is not obvious my child. It is the core issue.”“Issue, what issue?”“Here is what the issue us. If Bill felt sad seeing his friend go past him and reach the peak in no time with least effort, then I am sorry to say that Bill has got completely messed up with his goals and the means to achieve the goal.""How?""OK. what do you think was Bill’s goal?""To reach the mountaintop.""Again, we always get it wrong here. That is the issue. We get so messed up. Think again why did he take the vacation? At that point when Ronnie was waving at him, Bill thought that reaching the top is the goal and climbing are the means to achieve the goal, while actually, it is exactly the reverse. Think. The climb is the goal and the mountaintop is the means that help him achieve his goal. Did he not take a break to enjoy a few days 'climbing'? The objective was always to climb and enjoy the climb. Now, having said that, remember that the mountaintop is also important, but just as a means. If there was no top, then there would be no climb.""Hmmm....quite interesting.""If he was clear about the goal (climbing), would he be frustrated to see his friend reaching the top faster?""Perhaps, no !""Definitely no. Who reaches the top faster and with how much effort - all this would cease to matter if the goal is to climb. It is just how we look at things. In fact, he should be satisfied that he is already achieving his goal of climbing - which cannot be accomplished in any way via a helicopter.""Interesting Dad....""And now tell me what is your goal when you study - to learn new things and acquire knowledge or to score marks?"Arushi went in thinking mode. It is this self-introspection only that was going to set her perspective right. I let her take her time. After some time, I had to trigger it.."So, let me make it absolutely clear to you. Marks are not the goal at all. Marks are just a means - that help you focus on your main goal - which is to acquire more knowledge, and become wiser. While striving to achieve more marks, your goal is to become knowledgeable and wise – and not the other way round. Let there be no doubt about this. Do not mess up your childhood days in this confusion. Do not do the same mistake that Bill did." "Wow, this does give me a different perspective. But that is not how our teachers and classmates think. They look highly on us only when we get good marks.""Yeah, that is how it is always going to stay - perhaps. They have messed up their lives, and we cannot go and correct everyone around us. It is not feasible. But my advise to you would be not to just follow the herd. The entire herd may be headed to hell."“I get that Dad…I definitely feel better..”Arushi got it. I got it a few years back. Some of you may get it with this post. Some will never get it. Doesn't matter. The end is the same for everyone. But hold....reaching the end of our life is not our goal. Reaching the end is just a means - a reminder - for us to improve, become better, possess more mental strength, exhibit more happiness, elevate someone's life - and these are our goals. Do not get messed up between the goal and the means.On a vacation trip remember that the goal is not to reach the destination, but to enjoy the in-between moments - waiting at the airport, the cab ride with family, the meal at the hotel, the dance party, the scuba dive, the isolated hour at the beach. In a job or a business, the goal is not to reach the next level - but to impact as many people, experience awesome time and relations on the journey. "You always had a goal of financial freedom....", remarked one of my readers."The goal was never to be financially free, Freedom is only a means to reach our goals - of doing what we love doing – writing, planting trees, spending time with children and spouse, taking care of parents, meeting friends - and having an enjoyable life.", I responded.CheersManoj AroraOfficial Website | My Mission

Music Story
 Verus Ferreira  
 16 March 2018  

Harvey Leigh Cantwel aka HRVY  is the guy of every teenage girl’s dream. With sky blue eyes and a ruffled blonde hairdo, the 19 year old lad is a fountain of talent. Seated at the Bottomline Media office, in a pair of torn jeans and a dark blue kurta, with his management team all around, when we meet HRVY, he’s like your boy next door, casual and down to earth. His first ever live performance at Hard Rock Cafe in Mumbai was sold out with many claiming his performance was truly astounding. He had the girls literally falling for him. His alluring face, million dollar smile and attractive looks, all go to make him a real charmer. HRVY is today one of the most searched singers with his video Personal clocking about 50 million views to date. His songs Phobia, Holiday and the latest single Personal are hot favourites with teens, with their lyrics, most stemming from HRVY’s personal life experiences. HRVY is a social media sensation on platforms such as Instagram and Twitter Before his fame on social media, HRVY was a presenter on BBC’s Friday Download. After that he took to social media and released his first EP, Holiday on 25th July, 2017. While his name is on every teens lips, we can’t but wonder, why the Londoner from Kent, chose HRVY and not his real name. We choose to find out this and lot more when The Teenager Today’s music columnist Verus Ferreira got exclusive access to the dashing youngster. Here are excerpts from that conversation:So everyone wants to know the reason for the change in name. Can you tell us where the ‘a’ and ‘e’ disappeared?My team thought we might take out the vowels ‘a’ and ‘e’, and see how it sounds and make my name sound a bit different. It just stuck What music did you listen to while you were growing up?I listened to U2, songs that my dad used to play in the car. I also like Justin Timberlake, he’s great, then there’s a singer Craig David from the UK and a lot of people who were on the charts while I was growing up. So when did the real love for music light up in you?Music got my fancy at a young age when I was like five or six when I first got to understand what music really was and really enjoyed listening to it. By the time I was 13, I decided that music was what I wanted to do. I had posted a cover of a song on Facebook called ‘Simply Amazing’ by American singer Trey Songz. I shared it around on Facebook and it got a lot of traction for me and it just reached a new high. Then my manager thought I should make a video of it with me singing in it and yeah that’s how it really clicked. So it was a Facebook video which appeared on YouTube. Do songs like Phobia, Holiday, or Personal, give out a message to all your fans? Well not really, I mean, we just write about how we feel which is a concept on how we all work. I like Holiday which is a bit of fun, while Phobia was like more of heart break song, and I know people would like that kind of stuff, it’s just got that romantic side to it. So do these songs stem from your real life experiences?Some of it kind of influenced it a bit, while some of it isn’t, and some is just made up. Well going back in time I liked this girl and so it comes from there. Well the songs are a little bit of my own experiences, and so like I said, like Personal has a line about my ex girlfriend, with a line... you used to flirt with your friends. And as I said I guess a lot is also made up. Every artist goes to a lot of obstacles to reach the top, you have succeeded quite easily. How did you do it?I feel like my career is only just started, and I am sure there will be some obstacles in the way in the future. I think for now it’s been pretty okay, I’ve been on the top, so I’m fine. Your EP ‘Talk with Ya’ has both the songs Phobia and Personal. Phobia is slow, while Holiday is a bit up tempo. How do the fans react to such songs?The fans really like Phobia because it’s much slower, while Personal is danceable, which is really good, so they get a chance to choose what they really like, they have both, songs that they can chill out to at a party and the other to just listen to. Besides singing do play any musical instruments?I really want to learn the piano; I think it’s a very beautiful instrument So in the future what songs would you like to make, slow or maybe a few dance numbers?I would like to release music that has everything, that has both slow and fast numbers.Coming to your first visit to Mumbai, when you knew you were coming to India, what is the first thought that came to your mind?I am really happy to be in India, even if it’s just 5 days. It’s amazing to see such a diverse culture out here. I love the people, they’re so friendly. Everyone who I met, asked me about how I liked the country. They were really very nice and kind to me. So have you heard or watched any Bollywood movies?I have heard a lot of Bollywood and there’s this actor that we have been talking about with my team, I think his name is Shah Rukh Khan and yes I want to watch his movies before I go or take some DVDs home with me. You also have a tour with The Vamps coming up soon, are you also planning a collaboration with them also?Yes I have a tour with them in March and about collaboration well who knows, we are all friends and it may happen. So for now, it’s just the tour with them and just have some fun and yes we want to come to India again. I love the country and will be here again soon. The Vamps are supposed to be on tour in India in June this year and I’m coming back with them. Do you plan on shooting any music videos in India, considering that there have been many artists like Coldplay who have also shot videos here? Now that I have been here I definitely want to shoot a video, and yes the next time we come to India, or maybe when we come in June and also at the end of the year, we may just decide on it. We would probably take in a bit of the Indian culture in it and yes wear something like this (points to his blue kurta). So what are your dreams and aspirations?To take over the world in a good way, musically have my music everywhere. What are your future plans?Just keep releasing songs and to release more music, travel around the world....... just to have fun.... really.What memories would you take from India?I take memories of the people, how they relate to me, the things I’ve seen on the streets, everything around me, the food. I want to try some street food, we haven’t really done that yet, we have kind of hotel food at the moment, so I want to try the dosa. So finally we come to a question many girls would want to know. Do you have a girlfriend?No (laughs). I don’t, I am singleAny message for your fans? I love you guys, thank you for being so supportive, Shukriya. Text and Photos by Verus Ferreira

The Islamic mafia of Bollywood
 Surender Negi  
 18 March 2018  

On August 12,1997 a loud series of shots rang out outside the Jeeteswar Mahadev Mandir in Mumbai. They were just one in a sequence of warnings about the state of our nation, and yet just as before, we Hindus refuse to wake up and face the truth. The event that occurred outside the Mahadev Mandir in Mumbai that fateful day, was not particularly outstanding when seen in the context of the daily reinforcement of the fact that India is in the hands of Muslim terrorists. The victim on this particular day happened to be a plump, short media baron, known as Gulshan Kumar.Who was Gulshan Kumar, the Cassette King? He started out life as a humble fruit juice seller's son in Old Delhi. He wanted to make it big in Bombay and he did, by cooking up innovative ways to pirate popular music. Super Cassette Industries, his flagship company and its low price high volume strategy ushered in a musical revolution. Pretty soon he had the leader of the pack , HMV India itself, chomping at the bits in order to compete with him. Using all of his fortunes from his music production company in Noida, near Delhi to finance his film production business, Gulshan Kumar soon became the owner of a vast 400 crore rupee empire.. He was the highest tax payer for the financial year 1992-93.It was with his foray into the Indian film industry that Gulshan took his first step into the jaws of the Muslim Mafia network without which Bollywood simply can not exist. For decades the film industry has been the money-spinning machine and media arm of the Islamic Mafia. The Indian film industry serves a twofold purpose for the international Islamic Mafia which is headquartered in UAE and Pakistan . 1) With a turnover of over Rs. 7000 Crore, the Indian film industry has become one of the biggest money making operations for the Islamic Mafia. Although it is not as profitable as drug-trafficking, sale of illegal arms, prostitution rings or counterfeit money, it certainly does help to line the pockets and provides valuable interface to politicians and industrialists who are enamored of the glamour and glitter of Cinema magic. 2) But the real reason why the Indian film industry is so important to the Islamic Mafia, is the fact that it serves as the best possible propaganda tool in a country of over 950 million people. A blatant glorification of Islam and an utterly distorted insulting portrayal of Hinduism are the tools that it uses constantly to affect Indians' psyche and effectively utilize information warfare. Hindu culture is consistently given the mantle of a backward, intolerant, illogical culture, whereas Islamic concepts, ideas, and judgments are given the legitimacy of truth. One of the most successful byproducts of this psychological manipulation has been the corruption of Hindi, via the glorification of Arabicised Urdu words. In popular films and music, Urdu is always used in order to condition the Indian public. In other instances, terrorism which usually stems from Islamic quarters in India , is attributed to Hindu groups in movies! Islamic terrorists are portrayed as martyrs on screen. Islamic ideas are touted as progressive whereas Hindu ideals are dismissed as outdated and illiterate. Urdu is the language of "civilized" sophisticates, Hindi is the language of "Ganwaars" or village idiots. These are just a few examples of the objectives which the control of Bollywood provides to the Islamic Mafia. On August 12, 1997 , nothing appeared to be out of the ordinary as the familiar portly figure of Gulshan Kumar attired in white kurta stepped out of his car in front of the Jeeteswar Mahadev Mandir that fateful day. A simple Thali of offerings for worship of Lord Shiva swayed in his plump hands as he started walking towards the shrine. His devotion to the divine had been steadfast in its earnestness. A huge portion of his wealth had gone into beautifying and enhancing the pilgrimage experience of Vaishno Devi for pious devotees. It was his efforts which had rekindled the sound of early morning Bhajans in Indian households all over the country. Despite the allegations of piracy and fraud, he had focused all his energies into what he viewed as an offering to God. As the assassins pumped his frame with bullets, the last words heard by Gulshan Kumar were:"Bahut ho gayi teri puja, ab upar ja ke aur karo" (You have prayed enough to your idols down here, now go up there and do it.) A chilling reminder of the fact that Islam and the Islamic Mafia will do its best to eliminate any Hindu who dares to reaffirm his faith loud and clear in India . Who were Gulshan Kumar's enemies? What was his crime?The clues to the answer apparently lie with music director Nadeem Saifee. In 1997, Nadeem's solo album Hai Ajnabi bombed. He wanted Gulshan Kumar to finance his next private album. Gulshan Kumar wisely decided that Nadeem was not destined to be a chartbuster and refused outright. An enraged Nadeem who was obviously used to displaying arrogance in lieu of his Islamic godfather's protection started threatening Kumar saying "Have you got a call or not? My "Chahnewaale" (friends) will call you. You don't know who I am."By May 1997, Abdul Qayoom Ansari alias Abu Salem, a 29-year-old Dubai-based member of the Islamic Mafia, who is also known as one of the "arms" of kingpin Dawood Ibrahim, had called up Gulshan Kumar on his mobile and curtly told him to call back at a Dubai mobile number. When Gulshan called the number back, an amount to the tune of 10 Crore Rupees was quoted and Kumar was threatened with dire consequences if he failed to cough up the dough. Kumar, a man who had managed to survive in the Film Industry long enough without giving in to the Islamic Mafia of ISI's underworld dons, refused to pay outright. Even when Abu Salem sent his Mullah terrorists to Gulshan in person, the wary devotee refused to budge an inch.  Who is Abu Salem??He is accused number 87 in the Bombay bomb blast case. He was charged with procuring nine AK-56 rifles at the command of Dawood's brother Anees Ibrahim. Mumbai courts issued an arrest warrant against him in 1993 ``for conspiracy to cause explosions with intent to cause death and damage to property.'' If caught and convicted he faces the death penalty. In 1995, Interpol had issued a Red Corner alert for him. In 1997, the UAE government received extradition papers for Salem from the CBI upon request. The first ever trap (which is known as `fielding', in the underworld slang) was laid with the blessing of nadeem and his "godfather" Dawood . The trap for killing Gulshan Kumar was laid between July 15 and 20, while he was shooting for his forthcoming untitled film at the Jasdanwala Bungalow at Aqsa Beach , Malad. Two teams from the gang maintained a watch on his movements but failed to strike either because of the milling crowds around him, or for the fact that he was shielded by his Punjabi bodyguard. When Gulshan Kumar refused Abu Salem's threats of extortion, he was enraged at the "Kafir" Hindu's insolence and ordered the hit. Apart from Kumar's 250-crore annual turnover from Super Cassettes and Music Industries, his religiosity and lavish expenditure for devotional purposes including a `langar' at Vaishnodevi temple, where Rs 5 lakh was spent every month had become eyesores for the Islamic Mafia. Abu Salem had been chosen as the key operational head in Bombay by Dawood himself , due to his incredibly cruel and brutal nature. He was also given charge of handling extortions and hawala transactions on Dawood's behalf. In April, Abu Salem began by calling up top film producers asking them to pay up. About 20 top film personalities were personally contacted by Salem over the span of two months. The figures he quoted as extortion payments were in hundreds of crores. Over 95% of the Movie moguls simply paid and never informed the police. Salem 's men attacked producer-director Rajiv Rai at his Tardeo office, which led Rai to flee to London . He never returned since. Later that April an attempt was made on Subhash Ghai's life which was foiled by alert police. Salem himself had telephoned Subhash Ghai asking him to pay up. The Indian Film Industry was serving its purpose as the money making the machine which churned out Millions of Rupees in liquid assets for Dawood and ISI to create mayhem, death and destruction all over India. Not one moviemaker had the guts to resist, every single one of them was deeply involved in this deep-seated treachery and anti-national activity which killed Indian citizens every day. Was it simply because Gulshan Kumar did not give in to this nefarious plan, that his body lay riddled with bullets in front of the Temple steps in Mumbai that day? Hardly. As the details began trickling in, it became apparent that the plot to kill Gulshan Kumar had been hatched on June 12 at Dubai when a galaxy of Indian stars participated in the opening of a luxury hotel owned by Vivek Goswami a narcotics dealer linked to Chota Rajan another underworld non-resident Indian don. As investigations continued, more rivalries began surfing. Ramesh Taurani - owner of Tips another rival to Super Cassette, was identified as an associate of Dawood Ibrahim's gang. The investigation led the police to interview filmstars Pooja Bhat, Salman Khan and Shravan among others. Bollywood's links with Mumbai's underworld were always known. But the extent of its involvement with the Islamic Mafia became apparent only after Gulshan Kumar's death, a man who was murdered simply because he was a Hindu success story. "When the underworld approaches you, you cannot refuse.", these were the chilling words of Nadeem Saifee, the main accused in the Gulshan Kumar murder case. A month later a casual friend of Gulshan Kumar and writer-director Mukul Anand died unexpectedly of a "heart attack" in his sister's home in Mumbai. Anand had been in the process of making a movie on Kashmir which went against the Islamic Mafia's propaganda plans. The film was being shot in USA on the pretext that the environs resembled those of Kashmir . The reality was quite different. Anand had been threatened and he and several of his associates were frightened enough to go into hiding when they returned to India to raise more money for the movie. A relative of the executive producer was slain by a killer on a motorbike. And then all of a sudden Mukul Anand suffered a surprise "heart attack".What is even more shocking to discover is that EIGHT months before Abu Salem ordered the cold blooded of Gulshan Kumar , the CBI had requested his extradition from the UAE government. However, the request became just another of the 35 others pending with the Government of United Arab Emirates and like the other requests, this too was put on the backburner. The CBI is not too optimistic about getting back any of the members of the Dawood gang, hawala dealers and arms and drugs smugglers who are responsible for the most heinous crimes committed against India .The Arab provision of shelter to these hard core terrorists and criminals provides convincing evidence that the conspiracy to create chaos and panic in India stems from the Islamic world in general. Dawood Ibrahim follows and carries out the directives of Pakistan 's ISI and oil rich Arabs, who take pride in their Islamic fanaticism. It is he and his deputies who mastermind all of the major terrorist attacks and hardcore crimes which take place in India . As the disturbing facts about Gulshan Kumar's murder were unearthed, an incredible pattern of internally linked networks which are sustained by the Islamic Mafia become apparent. The crimes begin with low level extortions and proceed higher up the ladder with the all too willing Indian movie industry, as well as heads of major corporations in India and finally goes all the way up to the politicians who hold the highest positions in the land.The breadth and depth of this net of crime and the virulently anti Indian activities it breeds are spread unimaginably far. The extent of involvement is so deep, that the public knows not even one hundredth of the details of this story.Original Post : Islamic Mafia of Bollywood: Death of Gulshan Kumar#smblogcontest

I am different!!
 Manoj Doloi  
 21 March 2018  

2:50 amThe world is planning to have a good night and here I am fighting my internal demons.Playing my favorite track to distract myself, otherwise, I will give up again. I could feel those things coming back to me, those wounds which were never healed and probably could never be.I am different they say, I can't make eye contact with people and often fail in building a conversation with them and for this they bully me but my Mossi says that I am no different and I ask myself then why I always stay alone and no one comes to me.I gave up on everything no motivation to do anything. As soon as I close my eyes all I could see is my whole life moving in front of my eyes like a movie.People say you don't try to fight for yourself, but they don't actually know what it feels like to be defeated every time you stand for yourself. They don't know about the nights I stay awake just to calm myself down, they don't know about the nights I puke just because taking medicines for my anxiety is not my cup of tea.My lips had frozen and my hands had shivered when I had tried to gulp down the sleeping pills and poison.After crying for hours about my miserable life I often dial computerized voice number when I need to cry and speak my heart out.Today, as I empty the sleeping pills and bottle of poison, my lips don't freeze, my hands don't shiver and I finally know I am not going to be like this for the rest of my life.But wait, who cares? No one right? Everyone loves to advise you for free but no has the courage to stand by your side and say I am there for you no matter how worse your condition.

An amazing experience-konkan
 Pratik Dhawalikar  
 24 March 2018  

Think, if we live there, we can see such an outlet at a distance of some mill, from which life seems to be even more beautiful? How many times will we see such reports? No human will answer this Such was the view that was near our distance of exactly 10 km. Succulent, lonely, calm, laugha beach. In the form of the letter 'U' exactly like the English alphabet, it is one of the best beaches of Maharashtra state. The nature around the middle has openly exposed the green-blue color with both hands. These are far from the human point of view, and therefore, these are a hot destination for the holidays. Many beaches in Konkan coast One of the popular beaches is Ladhar Beach. It is also known as "Tamas Tirath" by this holy name.Located in Konkan, 9 km away from Dapoli in Ratnagiri district, Ladar. As soon as you enter Dapoli, you will have to find a place named Keluskar Naka, after going straight from the left side, Dapoli police The station will be seen and the front will be open from the Azad Maidan, after moving from right to left, after going for some time, you will find the building of Dapoli Court, from there also you will have to go straight till the time. You do not find Dapoli police check post, after getting the check post from there, you have to go straight by the way and when you go, you will see the Konkan Agriculture University on your left side, from there it goes through the middle of the thick bushes to the ladders. After traveling by this, you think that these thoughts are coming in between and how far is it? It seems as if the beach is not around till the sea and you They are passing through the forest, but "the fruit of patience is sweet" says, this is the experience of you, when your car comes out of a small way with a small turn and in front of you Lajhar beach is full of giant, beautiful, wonderful ocean and charming eyes.You must tell this thing that there are many places and beaches in the surroundings of the city of Ladarpura too, but if you have come on a vacation for a day or two and take a full time away from everyday life and spend the whole time in silence If you want, take the experience of a beautiful, unoccupied place like the lavish. Experience the nature of it here and become unified, takes away all the burden of body and mind.Ladakh is such a place where despite the state-of-the-art facilities of tourism all have its natural beauty and features still existed.In between these are the mills that are the only ones on the beach. You have such an experience, The whole beach is just for you. The beach is very safe for fun with the tricks. In the meantime, one of the best qualities is that the sand is in red and hence this part of the ocean is "l Sea "where it goes. Because it is too long and clean, it is very fun to swim in the ocean and to move on the shore. You will not believe, but the sand of one end of this long spaced beach is rocky sand. So the other thief's sand is very soft sand. There are forests of coconut trees all around the beach, and for this reason the forest and the other star ocean and the edge in the middle, Here you can see it. At the beach, we can enjoy whatever you like. There is also the presence of a life guard on the beach. After taking the entire experience of the beach, the mind becomes calm and happy. On the side of the sea, sitting on the waves Seeing the taste of your favorite food, taking a hot hot tea, the joy of being lost in this view by standing on the positive waves arising in the mind is another.Good facilities are available for lodging around Lodhghar.Laudhara is a very beautiful and natural variation, refreshing beach. At the time of sunset, these beaches are filled with very eccentric and engaging views and they fall in red color. After this we realize that the nature is so beautiful and the mind is filled with its fullness.With your family and loved ones, be special and spend your moments, or forgetting the moment of youth or forgetting everyone with your friends, you should have such a quiet experience alone, loneliness and sea, there is no other better place than Ladhar beach.

Book Review: Kansa: (Book 1 – The Killer Trilogy) The Professor Black Series – Prassant Kevin
 Kiran Kumar Adharapuram  
 27 March 2018  

Blurb:OVER A SPAN OF TEN YEARS, HE KILLED FORTY PREGNANT WOMEN AND THEN VANISHED WITHOUT A TRACE. AFTER FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE, HE IS BACK AGAIN, SEEKING HIS NEXT VICTIM. ONLY ONE MAN CAN STOP HIM – PROFESSOR BLACK.Maher was found unconscious in the middle of the highway and later, in the hospital, she revealed that she had escaped from a killer’s house. All the details and patterns matched the serial killer ‘Kansa,’ who had disappeared five years ago after murdering forty pregnant women. ACP Saargi Desai was assigned to the case. She appealed to her department to bring back Professor Black to help her catch the killer. The Professor, who had a haunting past that had kept him away from the world of crime and investigation for several years, was not willing to take on this case. But the ACP managed to convince him to get on board just for this one last time. Soon after agreeing to help, the Professor realized that for the first time in his life, he had met his match. As he dug deeper into the case, everything got dirtier, the stakes went higher, and nothing was what it seemed.Intrigue:‘Kansa’ is the First book of ‘The Killer trilogy’ series by Prassant Kevin. The book narration starts with a couple who are traveling back after marriage at Corbett, whose car met with an accident, which rans out on Meher who is an escaped victim from KaNsa. The story grips with “ACP Saargi Desai” who suspects the impression of serial killer Kansa, who seeks help of a alcoholic, drug addict, womanizer yet criminology expert “Professor Black” to break this killing mystery of forty pregnant women and their babies.Not to further be a spoiler, this book answers the questions:Who is kaNsa?Why is the motive of killing pregnant women and their babies?Did ACP and Professor could break this mystery ?How Meher escaped from killer clutches ?To know yourself, read this crime thriller kaNsa. My Review:To start off , the book cover is damn awesome specially the EMBOSED title, the background picture and fine quality paper with bigger font which is handy makes happy to carry. It was one of the most awaited crime thrillers, the pace of book is very good and you will not find yourself bored at any point and a perfect nail biter.Book starts with a hidden message, a second of driving negligence needs more pay off and in other way that paves a great start as clue to find the serial killer, “There is no one either good or bad, but circumstances make them so” , one of the best thing in kaNsa is the story is written and narrated in third person point of view. writing style is pretty clear, decent content and has minimal grammatical errors, can be ignored in interest of plot. The narration was so perfect, I can feel those come before my eyes when I am reading the book (may be due to midnight read)At few places due to suspect and mysterious nature, readers will literally experience chills in their spine (sweet warning), this book pulled me from love and romance to crime and suspense genre ( I stacked three already) ,title kaNsa and story progress makes the keen readers feels the mythological impression in the intrigue.Below few unanswered questions made me to go with a star less:1. Professor Black family ?2. Logical or medical reason to kill pregnant women3. The necklace4. Two pictures of of three by Meher5. Annu Kesharwani, white rabbit6. Exact male who torture and kill pregnant women7. Arjun involvement in crimeLooking forward for Book:2 in this trilogy series,overall kaNsa turns out to be a perfect crime thriller, with decent story-line,well narrated, fit to screen-played, minor grammatical errors, nail biting page turner. Even the last page has an amazing twist that paves a thought for the upcoming one. kaNsa serves as reference for “Criminology” enthusiastLink:KaNsaRegardsKiran K Adharpuram

SIGHT and ACTION.
 Gunika Grover  
 28 March 2018  

Maps And Mother Goddesses in Modern India”,Imago Mundi, Vol 53 pp. 97-11by Sumathy Ramaswamy; “Death of a Kotwal”, The Caste Question pp.241-264 by Anupama RaoThe scales of shapes and skills remain balanced so long there is a constant urge to take action through acts and thoughts. Borrowing evidences from the texts from The Death of A Kotwal and Maps and Mother Goddesses of India, this paper argues how bodies produce knowledge. It lurks around the former where an innocent Kotwal is bludgeoned to death and the latter provides for a bodyscape which helped unite India. This paper reflects how irrespective of the existence of materials, constant interactions in the society can lead to formation of perceptions and abstractions. NON LIVING PARTICIPATION IN ACTIONBodies are known to be the hub for interactions and debates. Apart from their physical realities, in a rut to fight and provide evidence, humans intensify the meaning of the non-existential bodies to make them exist. Rao, in her paper explains the helplessness of the family and the Dalit community after Sawane’s virtual corpse is put under the eyes of the law. The case expedites when it is scrutinized deeply and Rao mentions, “The addition of the PCR Act’s Section 3(x)was mandatory and signaled that the case merited extra care as an atrocity”(243). The idea of the investigation of a dead body by another body in power(legislation) sensationalized the tiff in hand.This case was chalked out as an exception from all of the Anti-Dalit discriminations, because of its gruesome severity. Ramaswamy supporting this argument in her essasy argues reflects how soma (body) of a woman can be utilized for representing a map, to awaken the depressed patriots of India. She says, “These gendered bodyscapes also enable the viewing of the nation’s territory possessively, even pleasurably”(109). Considering maps of margins and boundaries incapable of provocation of any belongingness, she intensifies the need and power of embodiment. Such bodyscapes hence acted like moderators between different ideologies to brew a collective revolution.Man’s constant attempt to question and frame an individual to gain attention has made his instinct for differing between the real and unreal blind. The once real, body of the Kotwal and the virtual Mother India, both created by man are not hotplate for discussion and representations.STRUCTURES TO ABSTRACTIONSBodies are meant to provide a structure and materialize the abstractions. However their state of living existence may be, bodies never cease to engender knowledge and awareness. When put under a magnifying glass of human perceptions, one views different from the other. Rao expresses how the location of the village was harmless yet a catastrophe occurred. As the case progressed it was found out that apart from being Dalit and follower of Ambedkar, he was also the gate keeper for his area. Rao writes, “Living outside the village boundaries, the mahar veskar is the outsider figure who protects the integrity of the village social unit” (258). Sawane wasn’t only a material body, but upon his death,a lot of humanity and responsibilities failed which remained unnoticed.Sumathy Ramaswamy too expresses how blank cartographical representations of their progressing nation once looked at differently, livened up. The body of the mother goddess as a map now, calls for national urge to freedom. She writes “They invite the citizen subject who gazes upon them to relate the nation not as some abstract, dead geographical space but as a near and dear person, his personal goddess, his vulnerable mother, even a beloved lover “(110). One couldn’t have imagined the power of abstract images with bodies to shake the restlessness in the nation and make them aware about their surroundings. These perceptions help build studies of knowledge and emotion amongst people who are witnessing the action. Hence to attain the key of all the knowledge of interest from a body, one must seep through all the roots of the body and decipher all its actions and emotions it represent for others before making quick judgments. It is only then when our deductions will surpass the normal overview of bodies, that we will take a leap into the world of actual reality.KNOWLEDGE EXCHANGES ON THE BASIS OF PERCEPTIONSCo-existing with other humans in the universe leads to various perceptions and ideas to be built around the body. The way he moves, his actions, his speech, all comes into consideration when there is an observer or listener who symbolizes his being with respect to own life. On one hand, Rao reflects the importance of politics in the society, on the other,Ramaswamy talks about the status of the female community through her work. The latter writes on behalf of many and says “feminist geographers have suggested that the conception of the nation as cartographically female enables a ‘masculinist’ relationship to the place”(109).In their purview, such kind of bodyscaping was centralized so men could join arms and perform righteous duties towards the vulnerable mother nation. On a similar note, Rao reflects how ideas taken from the perception of Dalit communities and Ambedkar’s role as a political leader helped shape the judgment. She resounds the case progressions and says, “Kharkov distinguished two forms of phenomenal violence: new violent caste social displayed in conflict around Ambedkar statue and retaliatory counter violence that reinstated Dalits’ stigmatized status” (255). This knowledge became crucial in understanding and refining the position of the Dalit kotwal and his ambition of constructing a statue of Ambedkar. The distress of the Dalit community and their political representative from the past, would not have come under notice if there was no action amidst communities. The analysis that came in effect after continuous actions and perceptions made in societies would not have been produced without the continuous expulsion of knowledge from the bodies. It is due to such their status in the society and such symbolic representations, that we can extrapolate their relationships and achievements in the past.Humans, often involuntarily make decisions keeping in mind other people’s existence in their life and their effects. As goes their anatomy, knowledge can never be separated alone from the way they occupy space. This space however need not be tangible or visible, for what matters more is the influence created by it. By their own will, the bodies spout a river of emotions and actions in due course of their life. As they interact, the by products become adaptable and appreciable by the people over who he has the influence. Now this influence can be used to target a set of people or a notion, it can be used as a boon or a bay, or a tool or weapon. These assumptions about perceptions, extraction of reality from abstractions too are caused by an exchange in ideas and thoughts over time in space. Hence so I believe that bodies are more than occupants of the earth, they exceed their limits and become unique walls of creative knowledge. 

Neuroendocrine Tumors: Irrfan Khan
 Devesh Rai  
 30 March 2018  

One of the finest actors in the Indian Cinema, known for his versatile and natural acting. He has also worked in British films and Hollywood films. His love for the art of cinema knew no boundaries of culture or countries for that matter. 2017 Filmfare award for best actor for the role, The Padma Shri award- India's fourth highest civilian honor for his contribution to the field of arts. Irrfan Khan, known for changing and redefining the 'hero' perception in our country. His love for finding rare and incredible movies, unfortunately, is diagnosed with a rare disease- Neuroendocrine tumors. The Madaari fame actor updated his fans about his health via Twitter by posting a note that read: "Learning that I have been diagnosed with Neuroendocrine Tumour as of now has been admittedly been difficult, but the love and strength of those around me and that I found within me has brought me to a place of hope. The journey of this is taking me out of the country, and I request everyone to continue sending their wishes." This makes us wonder how and what is this disease. So, here is everything you need to know:What is Endocrine?The body’s endocrine system is made up of cells that produce hormones. Hormones are chemical substances that are carried through the bloodstream that have a specific effect on the activity of other organs or cells in the body.About endocrine and neuroendocrine tumorsA tumor begins when healthy cells change and grow out of control, forming a mass. A tumor can be cancerous or benign. A cancerous tumor is malignant, meaning it can grow and spread to other parts of the body if it is not found early and treated. A benign tumor means the tumor can grow but will not spread. A benign tumor usually can be removed without it causing much harm.An endocrine tumor is a mass that begins in the parts of the body that produce and release hormones. Because an endocrine tumor develops from cells that produce hormones, the tumor can also produce hormones. This can cause serious illness.A neuroendocrine tumor begins in the hormone-producing cells of the body’s neuroendocrine system, which is made up of cells that are a combination of hormone-producing endocrine cells and nerve cells. Neuroendocrine cells are found throughout the body in organs such as the lungs and gastrointestinal tract, including the stomach and intestines.Types of neuroendocrine tumorsThere are many types of neuroendocrine tumors. Mainly of 3 specific types: pheochromocytoma, Merkel cell cancer, and neuroendocrine carcinoma. Pheochromocytoma is a rare tumor.This type of tumor increases the production of the hormones adrenaline and noradrenaline, which increase blood pressure and heart rate. Even though a pheochromocytoma is usually benign, it may still be life-threatening because the tumor may release large amounts of adrenaline into the bloodstream after injury. Merkel cell cancer is a highly aggressive, or fast-growing, rare cancer. It starts in hormone-producing cells just beneath the skin and in the hair follicles. It is usually found in the head and neck region. Merkel cell cancer may also be called neuroendocrine carcinoma of the skin or trabecular cancer.Neuroendocrine carcinoma. Around 60% of neuroendocrine tumors cannot be described as anything other than “neuroendocrine carcinoma.” Neuroendocrine carcinoma can start in a number of places in the body, including the lungs, brain, and gastrointestinal tract.Overall, it is estimated that more than 12,000 people in the United States are diagnosed with a neuroendocrine tumor each year.The 5-year survival rate of people with a neuroendocrine tumor varies and depends on several factors, including the type of neuroendocrine tumor and where the tumor is located.  what factors may increase the chance of developing this disease. Neuroendocrine Tumor: Risk FactorsA risk factor is anything that increases a person’s chance of developing a tumor. Although risk factors often influence the development of a neuroendocrine tumor, most do not directly cause it. Some people with several risk factors never develop a tumor, while others with no known risk factors do. However, knowing your risk factors and talking about them with your doctor may help you make more informed lifestyle and health care choices.The following factors can raise a person's risk of developing a neuroendocrine tumor:Age. Pheochromocytoma is most common in people between the ages of 40 and 60. Merkel cell cancer is most common in people older than 70.Gender. Men are more likely to develop pheochromocytoma than women. For every 2 women who develop pheochromocytoma, 3 men will develop the disease. Men are also more likely to develop Merkel cell cancer than women.Race/ethnicity. White people are most likely to develop Merkel cell cancer; however, some black people and people of Polynesian descent develop the disease.Family history. Ten percent (10%) of pheochromocytomas are linked to hereditary, or genetic, causes.  Immune system suppression. People with human immunodeficiency virus (HIV), the virus that causes acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS), and people whose immune systems are suppressed because of an organ transplant have a higher risk of developing a neuroendocrine tumor.Merkel cell polyomavirus (MCV). Research indicates that there is a link between this virus and Merkel cell cancer. Arsenic exposure. Exposure to the poison arsenic may increase the risk of Merkel cell cancer.Sun exposure. Because Merkel cell cancer often occurs on the sun-exposed areas of the head and neck, many doctors think that sun exposure may be a risk factor for this type of cancer. The next section in this guide is Symptoms and Signs. It explains what body changes or medical problems this disease can cause.Sometimes, people with a neuroendocrine tumor do not have any of these changes. Or, the cause of a symptom may be another medical condition that is not cancer.Symptoms of pheochromocytomaHigh blood pressureAnxiety attacksFeverHeadachesSweatingNauseaVomitingClammy skinRapid pulseHeart palpitationsSymptoms of Merkel cell cancerPainless, firm, shiny lumps on the skin that can be red, pink, or blueSymptoms of neuroendocrine carcinomaHyperglycemia, which is a high level of glucose in the blood. Glucose is a sugar that is converted into energy by the body. Hyperglycemia causes frequent urination, increased thirst, and increased hunger.Hypoglycemia, which is a low level of glucose in the blood. It causes fatigue, nervousness and shakiness, dizziness or light-headedness, sweating, seizures, and fainting.DiarrheaPersistent pain in a specific areaLoss of appetite or weight lossA cough or hoarseness that does not go awayThickening or lump in any part of the bodyChanges in bowel or bladder habitsUnexplained weight gain or lossJaundice, which is the yellowing of the skin and whites of the eyesUnusual bleeding or dischargePersistent fever or night sweatsHeadachesAnxietyGastric ulcer diseaseSkin rashSome people also experience nutritional deficiencies before a diagnosis, such as niacin and protein deficiency. Others develop this symptom later.If a neuroendocrine tumor is diagnosed, relieving symptoms remains an important part of your medical care and treatment.Doctors use many tests to find or diagnose, a tumor. They also do tests to learn if the tumor is cancerous and if so, if it has spread to another part of the body from where it started. For most types of tumors, a biopsy is the only sure way for the doctor to know whether an area of the body has cancer. In a biopsy, the doctor takes a small sample of tissue for testing in a laboratory. This list given below describes options for diagnosing this type of tumor.The type of tumor suspectedYour signs and symptomsYour age and medical conditionThe results of earlier medical testsIn addition to a physical examination, the following tests may be used to diagnose a neuroendocrine tumor:Blood/urine tests.- Urine tests check for increased levels of adrenaline in the body. Large amounts of adrenaline can be a sign of pheochromocytoma.X-ray.Computed tomography (CT or CAT) scan. Magnetic resonance imaging (MRI). Biopsy- A biopsy is the removal of a small amount of tissue for examination under a microscope. Molecular testing of the tumor. Positron emission tomography (PET) or PET-CT scanLiving a Healthy lifestyle has become of utmost importance. Early detection of such diseases could save you from later complications and from harmful chemos and painful treatments. Till then, we can only pray and bestow our blessings on Irfaan Khan. We hope he returns in the pink of health and gets back to action very soon.#smblogcontest

He,who uses humanity to justify His sins.
 Gunika Grover  
 31 March 2018  

To help further understand, analyse these.Charles Siebert, “An Elephant Crackup”. The New York Times Magazine. 8th October 2006, 1-19Anupama Rao, “Death of a Kotwal: The Violence of Recognition.” In The Caste Question: Dalits and the Politics of Modern India, Anupama Rao, University of California Press,241-264. Man is in the forever need to make himself advanced and supreme. In a rut to reach the top of his own and exceed others’ capacity, varied levels of living are created. The greedy supreme Man reaches the Elite level, while the other exceptional humans and non-humans fall at the subaltern specie level. This paper argues how when these Elite humans, subject to disruption over the subordinate, find humanity those groups to justify their heinous acts. By attributing and hence destroying affection,empathy, courage and other similar key features to the subalterns, humans try to shift the blame of being the cruel and corrupt over to them. Coexistence of individuals in any group of the living leads to a natural bond of affection and connectivity. Owing to the constant greed of Man to advance, He takes it upon himself, to intervene in the subaltern lifestyle and produce disharmony to reach the top. Siebert in his essay confirms how animals are most comfortable in their natural habitat and admonish any kind of trespassing. He claims that, “Elephants, when left to their own devices, are profoundly social creatures”(5). Their intricately organized community is a symbol of compassion; a common characteristic of the humane. After considering this, the Man gets an instinct to steal such a trait common to him from any specie which is unknown. Upon action, he goes as far as redeveloping their habitats and lifestyle. And hence a sudden challenge of disbalance is created. He indulges in a series of gruesome acts such as hunting, poaching and culling to extract resources off of the non Human, and thereby extracting the humanity off of them. Upon disruption, elephants too rumble in protest. In a maze on who should reach the top, be free and unique, the companionship is lost. Rao expels similar ideas and expresses how exertion of power by the the ones in authority and rule over a minority group renders discontent and division in a unified community. She reflects the incident and writes, “In fact they were dependent on Ambadas. With the entry of the Shiv Sena two years ago , the first seeds of discord were sown.” (252). The community which had recognized representatives and leaders collectively, was now to be in a state of separated opinions because Man in power imposed himself to disturb a tranquil habitat. The police and press, even after submission of members of the Elite party who were thought to be the convicts of Sawane’s murder, the meek humans didn’t settle for the punishment but encouraged further investigation. This act of refusal to admit defeat and crime committed plants seeds in the hearts of the natives from the subaltern to quit their humanity and battle the Human-Monster. Where in both the cases, the Elite Human intervention was out of greed and power, the distortion created rendered the Dalit’s powerless and elephants in pain. In an attempt to make the world rosy for existence where Man leads, he paints the universe with colours of dissatisfaction and disbelief.In the world where survival of the fittest runs parallely across species, when Man subjugates, he also invokes the emotion of liberation. Humans, owing to their intelligence and constant greed for power and knowledge have called up for a battle from many species unlike his. In Siebert’s essay one can witness a history of disturbance caused by man in the world of elephants. He writes, “It is not leaving without making some kind of statement, one to which scientists from a variety of disciplines,including human psychology,are now beginning to pay close attention”(3). In the need to justify his acts of cruelty and show domination, He attributes a sense of bravery and courage to the rogue species but diminishes their struggle infront of himself. While practicing another selfish act, of creating priviledges for self and obscuring others, the human race dissects on the basis of caste. By introducing differentiated humans, Dalits, form the subaltern group which revolts against the Upper castes, the superiors further impose authority over them. Rao realizes this difference and remarks, “However the resilience of everyday practices of stigmatization also conditions Dalits’ continued quest for social justice and dignity”(263). On one hand where social stigmas are created within this segregated society, there is still an ongoing revolt to attain equity with the Upper Caste Humans. When the media, the legislation, the judiciary see the uneasiness of living caused to Dalits and asserts politics into it, the Hindus reward it by calling it a courageous monotonous deed and a part of their lifestyle. Thereby signifying that the atrocities are nothing but a similar humane act which they are bound to deal with. After interfering with these subaltern groups and categorizing their actions as a testimony of the struggle to regain their individuality, the Man belittles their movements and produces the need to explore these species through his eyes of humanity.In order to upgrade their behaviors and functions, the Humans wish to understand other species and create an environment of empathy to gain their trust. This need to gain belief stems from spheres of the subordinate groups when they are disrupted by the Human intervention. Anupama Rao expounds on the Kotwal murder case by sharing the impact created by various findings gathered and reported by institutions. In reality, where the elites formed the face of the state and recognized it as ‘progressive’, they themselves gave birth to caste and encouraged discrimination. Rao expresses the urgent upheaval caused and says, “On September 6, the DIGP and the PCR Cell in Bombay demanded that special police officers be sent to investigate untouchability in the villages mentioned in the Maharashtra Times and Times of India articles” (251). Close investigations were then to be charged as a classic way of repenting the wrong done by the authoritarian humans to create a sense of understanding in the minds of the aggrieved specie. At times in order to make themselves more involved with other species, humans prove themselves to be in the same shoes as others. Siebert after having conversed with Abe reaffirms, ““Elephants are suffering and behaving in the same ways that we recognize in ourselves as a result of violence,”she told me”(8). By recognizing an emotion as strong as violence and equating this feeling in their lifestyle, Humans empathize with the elephants to realize their(elephant’s) individuality in relation to themselves. However the cause and effect of disruption maybe, Man declares self to have dealt with same. After perturbing the non animal’s to the animal’s peaceful lifestyle,empathy shown in relation to their own makes up a successful defensive measure against the barbarism caused.In this ever evolving cosmos, peaceful survival of different species of living beings has taken a backseat. Where species apart from the Elite race unknowingly reflect traits of humanity, Man has learned to extract these subalterns away from traits personal to his. To achieve this, he adopts a series of tasks of ignorance, intervention, destruction and further violence which make the subaltern species ultimately either give in to acceptance or lose their space of existence on this planet. At the summit of this volcano still, Man stands waving his flag of repentance and justification. He started the war and never lets anyone contest or win. With others’ hands tied and his limbs free, the monstrous volcano of humanity erupts. Now he waves the flag for peace.  

TELL ME WHAT YOU SEE?
 Gunika Grover  
 4 April 2018  

Mirror, Mirror on the wall. Who’s the fairest of them all?Fairy tale to Fiction logue, all have been a proof of experiential thoughts to which a human mind can exercise imagination and bring it to reality.Out of many such virtually realistic ideas, how humans perceive themselves to be is a whole stream of consciousness. Especially when it comes to the subject of personalities, history is evident of humans going to unparalleled stretches to satisfy a set paradigm of looks, intelligence and emotions. One of the most staunch realities of people trying to fit in the ‘convention’ that they set for themselves, exist in the track record of how people perceive the image of their Bodies. The most fascinating fact is that unlike in situations where the question is “how is my dress today?”, in body image issues, the questions change to, “how am I today?”. And there in minutes to change words and thoughts, they start doubting not the material but their existence and what they represent to the outer world. This in turn portrays how they think of themselves as this constant representation of the Self leads to a situation of mirror surroundings and influence how they feel about themselves.Body image consciousness is a phenomenon which occurs mostly when there becomes a certain concern extra concern for the individual outside than the individual inside. Over due course of time people have encountered numerous methods of tackling these issues. Sometimes they stem from the standards set by the society, sometimes they rise up out of self expectation. Few industries, majorly Fashion and the cinema industry, have seen individuals going to lengths to deal with body image issues and how they want to be perceived in this industry. Because of the rise of show biz, it became important for people to feel good, show good and take care of their bodies. The industry itself has putten up standards and stereotypes on beauty, talent and style. Through which the stars gaining up to fame and being in the eyes of a larger audience was integral to their performance. Many of these stars had influences in the public so much so, that they wanted to adopt their lifestyle and profess their style of living and thinking.Some well known artists and celebrities in the Indian cinema industries have adopted various ideologies and they have different perceptions on this issue and here are few examples.SRIDEVIEVERGREEN BEAUTYThe late actress was said to always be in her glorified young years even after surpassing her young adult age and contributing decades of marvellous works to the film industry. Sri Devi hammered claims saying that ladies more than 40 should take care of themselves and do what makes them attractive. In spite of the fact that her fans view her as an evergreen delight since her flicks like Naagin and Mr. India , the on-screen character has had an extremely nose job and botox besides the face-lifting and body-tucking surgery done. KAREENA KAPOOR KHAN THE CULTURE  PULLS ME INThe performing artist, who brought the unattainable size zero fever in drift, has always been blessed with good looks and features. Even after following dietary restrictions and having strict workout regimes, Kapoor blames her Punjabi culture for being a foodie and her natural instinct towards north Indian delicacies.In an interview for a leading magazine she says, "I don’t know how the size-zero thing started—but I was only 27 and I wanted to do it for a role. It looked amazing, but that was then. I’ve been in the business for a long time since, and I’m more mature—now, it’s about being fit. I’m definitely comfortable in my skin right now” SHILPA SHETTYFIT IN FIFTYShe unquestionably is synonymous to wellness in our nation. After being Recognised as one of the top selling fitness freak actors, Shilpa with her faultless skin, slim midriff, idealize bends and thick hair make her a universal top choice. She claims that her idea of self fitness and hygiene is driven by the motivation of looking at her best at her 50.There have been many such perspectives from the other sides of the gender and industry spectrum, but these were few of the most influential ones. They set the trend for any new style by making it their own and producing a sense of aesthetic with it. Be it as a response to the media or social changes, One’s wellness should be the top priority, both physical and mental.In the end the question should be,Mirror on the wall, who’s the most themselves of them all?  

'PLUS SIZE' SARIS
 Reena Saxena  
 6 April 2018  

Plus Size Indian Fashion

Are teenagers really a 'mess'?
 Diksha Yadav  
 20 April 2018  

Taking a little hiatus to their lives. We never forget what a mess we were at 16! A big group of friends or no friends at all, being a bully or getting bullied, a friendly person or an introvert who were never in love with their voice. Maybe? Faking smiles or laughing all day long, Dried eyes or dove eyes, racing with the wind at the speed of light, classmates who were irritating before, started residung in the hearts! trying to cover acne, carefree yet insecure about themselves, shot up hormones, distancing themselves from parents, intriguing or rather, questions at every step, looking at the world through a different lens. Undoubtedly, teenage life is the most confusing phase of one's life. How desperatelywe wished to relive those years and change them or live them again? That chapter of life, we all agree was no cake walk but surviving it and living it creating memories seems to be a victory in itself. It looks like a crucial step in the evolution of man which made us strong was this silly age. It seems to shape our present and that is quite a generalized statement. Isn't it?Teens question everything. Yes, even if they have google! It doesn't matter. They will always be in denial. They keep oscillating and floundering in their likes and dislikes. All in all, most of the Indian adults don't know how to bait their rebellious kids. They keep lecturing them which is usually right but the young ignited mind feels the anguish, hatred and obviously, the feeling of being misunderstood.It is okay, teens! you all are hastily running towards your dream, expecting a rise while nature awaits for your great fall!Yes, you will hit the wall just when you were expecting a door!Integrity without even getting noticed will turn you into a cruel satirist! wait for it! until your next fall which will again turn you into a humble person, or, maybe not? Rise- fall- Rise. We all learn from these years. Lots of Food and strange FolksRegular laughing at our own jokes. Fake friends, real friends, BFFs, bf, gf, mum, paa, and teacher with some funny nicknames. The depth of relations is measured by the length of the abbreviations. Validation of the outside world becomes supreme, often influencing your own decisions? Every day looks like the next moment of Insidious! Disappearing dreams, nightmares becoming reality perfectly blending with the virtual world. Basically, several old frames chuckling up to enter the world of transitions. MESS is one word and Embracing it becomes a necessity.  You wish to pull the strings all along but instead gets pulled up by the world!?! Till then you figure out yourself, let me leave you wondering about HAPPY ADULTING!?!

Book Review- Prisoned In Love
 Aarohy Kapoor  
 3 May 2018  

I picked up this thriller book and glad to have read it. Fully enjoyable and worth your time; this book will not disappoint you. More than romance I love crime and thriller books and this story gave me another reason to grow fond of this genre. This story was a different one from regular thriller stories and I enjoyed reading this book. This is not a complete thriller and suspense as it has an element of love in it.Starting with the cover of the book, it is lovely and eye-catching. It is appealing to the eyes of the readers and they get instantly curious to read the book. This is one of the main reasons behind me picking up this book. The title is also perfect for the storyThe protagonist Rayirth Kapoor was leading almost a near perfect life with an amazing job in the Bank of America, with a lovely wife and daughter. All was fine till the life turned like a nightmare for him. The insomnia and the after effects of it made this one a scary read at times. When you put yourself in the place of the protagonist, you might feel chills going down your spine. Undoubtedly the plot was mysterious but the sequence of events became predictable at times probably because I have seen quite a large number of crime and thriller series.This book would have been one of the best ones in this genre that I have read if it was free of errors. The printing and grammatical errors at frequent intervals broke my flow of reading at times. Otherwise this book can be completed in a single go without losing much interest. A must read for the ones who are fond of crime and thriller genre. Others can give it a read because undoubtedly it is a good book if you ignore the errors in it.Plot- 4 / 5Narration- 3.5 / 5Cover- 4 / 5Title- 4.5 / 5Overall- 4 / 5

DREAM...AN IMAGINATION
 Itishree Mishra  
 3 May 2018  

My feelings ;My views

Book Review: To Hell and Back by Anurag Anand
 Ayushi A Nair  
 14 June 2018  

Book Title: To Hell and Back: Not all Tragedies are Orchestrated by FateAuthor: Anurag AnandFormat: Paper Back Total Number of Pages:  236 pagesLanguage: EnglishPublisher:  ReadomaniaPublishing Date: 21 April 2018ISBN-10: 9385854623ISBN-13: 978-9385854620A mindless road-rage incident leaves a young and promising entrepreneur dead. Is it an accident, or a cold-blooded murder, planned to absolute perfection?Namrata, a young professional, is enveloped by all the quintessential elements of life in the fast lane a staling marriage, an extramarital affair and eyes full of dreams, until a fun evening turns into a chilling nightmare for her.Renu, a girl living in a world marred by regressive customs and dated practices, has resigned to the patriarchal ways of her world, until they begin to cast their malicious shadows on her unborn child.Their worlds, although separate, intersect each other in a single strike of tragedy that none could have imagined. It is then that this story begins and sends everyone’s life on a dizzy tailspin.Will they be able to get back to their safe and secure lives?To Hell and Back is a fast-paced thriller that will not only keep you on tenterhooks till the very end, but it shall also rattle your beliefs on how ‘crime-proof’ the world that you live in truly is.Attachment leads to expectations and insecurities…Things that i have been running away from all my life.The Title of the book To Hell And Back is thoughtful, and completely justifying the story. They complement each other well and also is according to the story, so it’s a perfect combination.  Also the cover is attractive enough to catch attention.The story revolves around the life of protagonist Namrata and Renu and life revolves around them. The story is divided into three parts- 1st part of the book starts with an horrible accident with Namrata and Akash while travelling to Ludhiana some goons have stabbed them, Akash was badly injured and lost his life defending the goons. 2nd Part of the story is will take you to the life of Namrata, Pranav, Akash, Renu, Rakesh and Pooja, Dileep and more. The 3rd part of the book was my favorite. Never in my wildest dream would I have thought that the story would take such an unpredictable turn and that I believe sums up the success of the book. The plot is strong and the author has been able to do full justice to it. Never felt my interest waning. The pace is perfect, neither slow nor too fast. It is steady and smooth. With every turning page the curiosity to read further keeps on increasing.  Language of the book is lucid and written in a simple way to comprehend for any kind of reader. Narration and characterization is done well.The author has portrayed each and every character with utmost significance of their own and every one of them has done justice to their respective roles throughout the story.  An engrossing read that’s capable of keeping the reader on edge till the very end. I would like to recommend this book to all the bibliophiles out there.Looking forward to read more books by the author.Overall Rating 4/5 Stars

Book Review: The Blue Moon Day By Santhosh Sivaraj
 Ayushi A Nair  
 30 June 2018  

Book Title: The Blue Moon Day Author: Santhosh Sivaraj  Format: Paper Back  Total Number of Pages:   Language: English  Publisher: Invincible Publishers   Publishing Date: 4th June 2018  ISBN-10: 9387328767  ISBN-13: 978-9387328761"Are we really Living Our Lives, Or Are Stuck In A Rate Race? The Blue Moon Day Might Open Your Eyes To The Illusion." -Deccan ChronicleThings were never the same for five ordinary individuals who got struck at cross roads and there was no way they can run back. They had no other choice but to take a plunge into their deepest fear and leave the rest to destiny. Their characters was tested out of their comfort zone and it witnessed abstruse results; a PhD scholar fights to win a pizza making contest and a tennis prodigy running for his life in a war torn , bloodied Island. Extreme circumstances and their consequences made these ordinary individuals extraordinary . Was the test imposed on them by someone? Or did they invite it on themselves. The Blue Moon Day is that Once in a Blue Moon day story which questions an individual’s priorities, ridicules the worldly routines and finally redefines happiness.My TakeThe cover is attractive enough to catch attention. It’s one of the best I’ve come across in recent times. The Title of the book The Blue Moon Day is catchy and completely justifying the story. They complement each other well and also is according to the story, so it’s a perfect combination. It’s always great to read a book when it not only has an interesting cover and title but a great story as well.The story consist of 5 different stories have a different protagonist but there is a common connection among each of the five protagonists was old man in different name. Pizza Engineer, The Messenger, Not Today, The Story Teller, Heaven and last they all come together at The Blue Moon Day. Out of this five short stories The Storyteller is my favorite part. The plot is unique; the storyline is gripping as well as intriguing and the narrative takes the story forward flawlessly. The plot is strong and the author has been able to do full justice to it. Never felt my interest waning. The pace is perfect, neither slow nor too fast. It is steady and smooth. With every turning page the curiosity to read further keeps on increasing.The author’s mastery over the language is evident from the terms he has used and the vivid description of events that unfold in the pages of the book. He has portrayed each and every character with utmost significance of their own and every one of them has done justice to their respective roles throughout the story.Language of the book is lucid and written in a simple way to comprehend for any kind of reader. Narration and characterization is done well.To write is an art, to keep the reader spellbound and yearning for more is magic. An engrossing read that’s capable of keeping the reader on edge till the very end. The book has a very powerful message to deliver. Kudos to the author for penning down this book.Looking forward to read more books by the author.A wonderful read, one I’ll strongly recommend to all book lovers.Overall Ratings- 5/5 Stars.About The AuthorSanthosh Sivaraj believes in seeing with the mind , writing with the heart and living through others. This way he says one can live more life per life.Based out of Chennai , he started his career as a sailor and eventually ended up wearing many hats in life including that of a teacher, entrepreneur and a banker. He considers the journey of life to be the destination in itself and that pushes him to seek newer avenues in life every now and then. Absurd Economics interests him and he loves doing stand up comedy. He laughs at his own mistakes and loves life unconditionallyGrab the book here- Amazon.in Amazon.com 

@ Finding Happiness @
 Pallabi Das  
 1 July 2018  
Art

Sometimes things don't go the way we want them to. Sometimes we feel disaster with challenges and difficulties of life. In reality, all of our problems arise from our own mind & from our own work. At that time we did not get the actual reason, but if we take the time to investigate deeply we will discover this truth for ourselves. We are responsible for what happens with us. So learn to forgive & forget. Don't think about yourself only, at the time you started thinking about yourself, then keep in your mind that you are entering into the depression. To irradiate those things -just do your job properly and don't lose in your worries. Take a look at your surrounding then you can understand your problems are nothing. There are lots of people who have more problems than you. Don't think all problem solution is money only. Sometimes your encouraging words and caring nature can be helpful more than money.Everything of Fairyland is lovely because it's according to our imagination but the real fact is it's only like a dream. The real world is different so believe in reality, not in fairyland. Walking on the road alone you can see the life of people. A question coming in my mind, why people have a different kind of lifestyles, why don't they have the same lifestyle? Someone going in shopping and spending as much as he/she can still he/she wants more but there is another one begging on the road for collecting single coins. Someone having a proper house but he wants more house for increasing his property but there is another one who doesn't have anything to save his head. Someone having lots of time to waste but there is another one who doesn't have time to do kinds of stuff, etc. If I go for writing those differences then it will not end.Satisfaction is necessary which comes through our work only. Dissatisfactory work always forces you to think.Remember those old days, when we all are in a childhood stage, how you make yourself satisfy in little things. How you jump in puddles and make yourself happy. How we use a single rupee coin for buying chocolate and when we started eating that we lost in melting that in our mouth and simultaneously we tried to feel the flavor of that chocolate. At that time we make ourselves satisfied so why not now! This is also same life with different taste, it depends upon us to taste in which way we want them to taste.It's the human tendency, we have enough kinds of stuff but our expectation is the main cause of our sadness. It depends upon us how to respond to our life in difficulties. When we can respond to life's difficulties with a positive and peaceful mind, they suddenly seem to melt away into nothing right before our eyes. If we think what is happening, this is only right then we don't see any difficulties, all problem will be like a happiness. Don't forget we can learn from the experiences so allow all problems in a positive manner.Try to do things or give your hands, only to needy people, because this world is full of fake people. Don't hate them because it's not their fault it's only their blindness and environment effect. If possible then handle them & try to be a brightness in their life and show the proper path otherwise leave them as they are. They will understand from their experience.I am always thinking why it is so hard to maintain a continuous happy and peaceful mind if we have all potential for peace and happiness within us? Now I get the answer that is because we habitually surrender to negative thoughts that consume our mind and destroy our inner peace. We only have the capacity to change it, if we adopt a negative state of mind in a positive way then we find the solution easily. At the last but not the least "happiness and Sadness only exist within the mind, so their origins cannot be found outside the mind. In order to really achieve permanent happiness and freedom from all suffering, we must first achieve a thorough understanding of the mind".

As I put my wedding gown away
 Sangita Chakraborty  
 6 July 2018  
Art

As I put my wedding gown away..

Anonymous Writer online
 Raviteja Nekkalapu  
 7 July 2018  

I was on my way to pick up my friend Roshan at his office. We planned for a lunch at the nearby restaurant.I started a bit earlier from my room in my new car, which I got recently in a lucky offer for shopping. Initially I can't believe it. Later on, I have to. Everyone in my family felt so happy for it and some of my relatives felt jealous too.On the way, I saw someone standing and asking for lift.I stopped the car and asked him "where do you want to go ?"He told me that he was going to attend an event in the nearby auditorium. The auditorium was on the way to Roshan 's office. So I asked him to get in.He was about six feet tall, broad shouldered, with thick black hair, blue eyes, and a smile on his face. He introduced himself as Aravind.He was talkative.We reached the auditorium within a few minutes and he got down the car and asked me to join along with him for the event. I told that I was going to meet my friend for lunch. He asked politely to join with him for sometime. He told that his friend will attend with in a short period.Untill then he asked me to accompany him. Still I have half an hour left for lunch and Roshan's office was near. So I agreed at the end.No one would have agreed for this deal unless me because he was a stranger but his behaviour made me to agree. He told that the event will be special.The auditorium was well decorated and almost full. We seated in the very first row which made me somewhat uncomfortable. It seemed to be a debate between the existence of God and science. Two groups were present in the dais probably one supporting God and the other science.Aravind got a call and he went out as the voice was not clear .The event has begun. Almost everyone involved in the discussion present in the dais.I waited for Aravind to come back but he wasn't. I am getting out of time and I thought to leave the auditorium but I thought it seems to be unfair to walk outside when a serious debate is going on.I thought for a while and I walked closer to dais and stood at the centre and asked them that I would like to express my opinion to which they all agreed."I am sorry for the interruption. I am Prashanth, an Android games developer working for Nextwave multimedia.I don't think both God and science are opposite to each other.Basically science is the study of structure and behaviour of physical and natural world through observation and experiment. And it clearly mean that it is not a separate entity. All the knowledge, information obtained from human inventions and discoveries is collectivelly called science. So it is clear that if scientists found the proof for the existence of God, then science has to accept the god but it may define in it's own terms.And I believe one day it might happen.Due to lack of communication and misinterpretation, people misunderstood the concept of God in olden days.""Then, why different religions exist ?" asked someone among the crowd ." That's what I am speaking about. Hope you understand better if you re-think my words. ""Then where can we find God ?" asked someone who is present in the dais .I smiled and replied " If I time travel and reach 1400 A.D and ask the working principle of aeroplane, he might wonder what it is because the question had no appropriate answer at that time. But now the time has changed and things too. I think you got my point."" I am a Christian. I believe only Bible. Why should I read Vedas , Quran,etc ?" asked someone." Peace and love is the essence of every holy book. It’s we the humans who judge each other based on caste and religion. God has no discrimination.Many people in the name of religion corrupted the term "God" .If you go through rig Veda, it is completely science which explains most important principles like big bang, electro magnetic field , conversion of mass and energy, etc.But no one has time to go through all these serious subjects. Now scientists were shocked to see the their research results are completely matching with the science mentioned in Vedas and some other sacred tests.The discovery that the universe is expanding was one of the great intellectual revolutions of the 20th century.The Quran and the Bible mentioned the expansion of the universe even before the invention of the telescope!According to Rig Veda, INDRA is Electric power , SOMA is Electric Charge. Agni is Photon, Vayu is FIELD!RUDRAs are Radiation. Maruts are Radiation Pressure and Aswins are MAGNETIC Poles! Varuna is ELECTRON, Mitra is PROTON and Aryama is NEUTRON.We are not aware of these important facts. And we don't know the actual  meaning which is written inside any holy text. For this reason,the confusion arises and which finally lead to wrong paths."" I am a devotee of Lord shiva. I believe he is the only God .Then why people worship many gods ? What do you say ?" asked a devotee of Lord Shiva." We are not only the creation by creator. We are just one among the infinite creations by the creator. God is the name used to represent the creator.God is not associated with any religion.And more importantly, we are living in this tiny planet called Earth in the solar system of milky way galaxy. But he is mighty and collection of infinite energy in the universe. He doesn't care with the name because people call creator with different names for their ease. How we, being humans can name the supreme power of universe ?And, A TV channel changer is called Clicker in England but Remote control everywhere. Do you know that ?""Yes , but ....."" Thank you gentlemen. That is your answer."Finally I would like to say God is the only answer for every question which don't have a reasonable answer yet and science is the answer for every question whose answer was discovered or invented."And I stepped down the dais and the auditorium filled with silence and surprise. I walked out immediately.Then,I got a call from Roshan. He told me that their office building caught fire and the situation was serious.I reached his office with in a short period and I found Roshan standing there in the crowd. He spotted me quickly and came towards me .He told "It was really horrible situation. I was helpless in third storey and the fire was spreading everywhere and suddenly a guy came and saved me . At that moment , I was speechless and even unable to thank him ....""Who was he ?" I interrupted."After Saving me, he went to rescue my colleagues too. Later I lost him but I remember he told his name Aravind...."I was shocked to listen the name Aravind."Is he that Aravind whom I met ? If not who is he ?" I asked myself."God...." a small inner voice whispered in a low tone.[ The usage of word "God" was misused and loosing it's importance day-by-day.Generally, we use the word "God " as an answer for every question whose answer is still a mystery like "only god must know..."  So try to know the facts behind the god and sacred texts not behind religion, which is just a man made and adopted system. Finally ,don't misuse the word "GOD ".]

KALANCHOE AND ITS USES
 Preeti Tal  
 19 July 2018  

Kalanchoe and its uses

Book Review: Navarasa By Vinaya Patil
 Ayushi A Nair  
 31 July 2018  

Book Title: NAVARASAAuthor:Vinaya PatilFormat: Paper BackTotal Number of Pages: 100Language: EnglishPublisher: HALF BAKED BEANPublishing Date: 4 June 2018ASIN: B07DHB2256Know your Rasa while you enjoy reading a story about it. From the butterflies you feel in your stomach when you fall in love to the spine chilling horror, this book has it all. Denials, acceptance, adventure, anger, humor, you will experience the different flavors when you read the nine (nava) rasa stories. A love story on kindle, a girl who hates to fly, a boy full of wonder, an adventurous and brave brother, an iron cored girl with goals, a loving Grand Pa and a story around his tea estate, a haughty landlord, a taxi ride and a woman’s struggle make up for a wide variety of reading.MY TAKEStarting from the cover of the book is simple and yet beautiful with nine different rasa emoji in red color background. The title of the book “Navarasa” Nava – nine and Rasa – emotions means nine emotions.The book is a collection of short stories based on nine navarasa. The nine emotions included in Navarasa are:-Shringara (love, devotion, beauty)Hasya (Joy, humor, sarcasm)Adbutha (wonder, mystery, curiosity),Veera (courage, confidence, pride),Shanta (peace, relaxation, calmness)Karuna (sadness, compassion, pity),Raudra (anger, irritation, violence),Bhayanaka (Horror, anxiety, worry),Bhibathsa (disgust, depression, self-pity)These are the emotions that humans show according to the situations. My love for you, Take Off, In the eyes of wonder, A Knock at the door, the damned bridge, Nancy’s Haven, A wash away story, girl in the back seat, when I wake up are some short stories author had penned down based on these emotions. Every page is loaded with emotions and twists.Grandpa Henry from Nancy’s Heaven was my favorite character in the book. Take Off! It’s one of the funniest stories in the book. The protagonist Manasi dislikes kids and hate flying. Manasi colleague Arunima inivited her to celebrate New Year Eve Party at Chennai. Aravind (Arunima’s brother) is also coming from US to attend the party so Manasi decides to use the opportunity to meet him. She had a crush on him. Arunima requests Manasi to take her darling daughter Shaina with her in the plane. Shaina was very naughty. The plane and airport journey in the book was amusing.Language is simple and lucid to read and connect with the story and being engaged throughout the story. The style of narration and the pace are perfect. The author has portrayed each and every character with utmost significance of their own and every one of them has done justice to their respective roles throughout the story.Looking forward to read more works by the author.I’ll recommend this book to all readers.Overall Ratings 5/5 StarsGrab the book here Amazon.in | Amazon.com |About the AuthorVinaya Patil is a passionate IT professional who chose to write when she decided to take a break from her well established IT career. She resigned the much sought after Fortune 500 company to explore her creative side in writing and drafted her first book ‘One Life to Love’, a young adult fiction which was published by Rupa Publications in 2014.‘One Life to Love’ was very well received and been reviewed by various forums such as Bookgeeks, Asian Age, Aaj Tak and Women’s Era.    She has been interviewed by newspapers such as Deccan Chronicle and The Hindu. She was also interviewed on Bangalore Radio Fever 104 on Mad mornings. Vinaya also has had a stint with Theatre and worked with Theatre Groups such as Evam and Red Pill before she moved to US where she lived for two years. More recently Vinaya has been helping a start-up company and is the Head of its Operations.Vinaya is also an avid reader, spiritual follower and a random scribbler.You can stalk her @Facebook | Instagram |Twitter

How Often Do We Say - Thank You!
 Ritu Gulabani  
 14 August 2018  
Art

How often do we say thank you and really mean it?To God, to people who serve us or to mother nature...How often do we thank God for the eyes we open in the morning? For there are many who couldn't see the brightness of the sun today.How often do we thank God for the air we breathe? For there are many, who are putting a lot of efforts to breathe and there are many again, who just took their last breath.How often do we thank God for the people around us? For there are many who are alone and fighting depression.How often do we thank God for the home we live in? For there are many who have no roof.How often do we thank God for our job? For there are many educated unemployed.How often do we thank our maids, our help and other service providers? For there are many who are in dire need of help but have to manage all by themselves.We are busy complaining and comparing and forgoing happiness ourselves.Today it has been scientifically proven that expressing gratitude makes you a happier person.With this follows my third story "Faith" which was published in Dreamz Anthology last year. Although a fiction, it has been inspired by real life events.FaithAfter collecting their bags, Rishabh and Daman went to hire a taxi while Tania and Disha waited near the exit with luggage by their side. When the boys were approaching their girls, Rishabh could effortlessly notice the contrasting personalities of the two females standing a few steps away.Rishabh and Tania had been together since their first year while Disha and Daman, already in a relationship, had met the duo during their internship. Their night duties and a zest for clubs and night life had brought them together.Tania was soft, plump and fair skinned with hazel eyes, almost like the furry overcoat in her hands. With her chubby cheeks, dimply smile and a compassionate heart she had been the spirit of the hospital. Disha, on the other hand had a vivid sex appeal. She too, wore jegging with nude peep toes; her white translucent shirt with a tiny golden heart shaped pendant hanging just above the cleavage made her look sensual.Within an hour they were in their pre-booked private beach resort in Phuket. Tania had booked it after an intensive search for a quite beach resort within their budget for their weeklong holiday.The resort was truly a paradise for the couples. With their cottage doors and windows opening to the sea on one side and pool on the other, the couples were already thrilled.“The lunch is ready so please freshen up and join at the restaurant,” said the manager handing over the keys to their porter.“I really want to take out my clothes and swim,” said Disha, gaping at the Europeans enjoying in the pool bar.“Me too Honey! But let’s have our lunch first,” said Daman putting his arms around her waist while Disha’s eyes were on Rishabh who was looking around with Tania just a few steps ahead.The moment they stepped into the room, Tania kissed Rishabh, who was still brooding over Disha’s changing behavior. Rishabh also kissed her in reciprocation and then rushed to washroom.Tania took out her diary and started scribbling, with a gentle smile on her face.“What are you doing now? I guess we are on a vacation, right!” asked Rishabh, the moment he came out.“Ofcourse! We certainly are! You know, how much I have yearned for these holidays,” said Tania with a beam and got up with her diary folded in her right hand to kiss her beau.“This is my gratitude journal and before I forget, I want to write all those things, I am grateful for. I am just trying to remember the magic of the day till now”.“Magic!” Rishabh wondered.“Daddy’s permission for a trip with friends, riding an airplane which is a wonder in itself, a power nap refreshing me for the day, safe landing, a sunny day after cold foggy days of Delhi, a pre-nuptial honeymoon with the most handsome doc, a beautiful silent beach resort within our budget, an awesome cottage by the sea, all four of us together….in Phuket. I have already counted ten blessings, which are no less than magic for me,” said Tania with a smile and coiled to the writing desk behind to put down her diary.“Hmm! U know your attitude is what pulls me like a magnet to you. But everyone today, wants to have fun and so work on their goals to go for vacations,” said Rishabh.“Wrong! Not every girl is getting a permission from her parents, planes can crash any time, many can’t even see or experience the sun, there are many who can’t sleep properly where as I managed a great sleep in the plane, many love stories end up before they are born, many can’t afford even a budget resort forget the sea view or pool view,” said Tania asserting herself. “I am more grateful when I talk about it and you are also one of the manifestations for me.”Rishabh came from a small town of Uttarakhand and was living in a hostel.His extremely fair complexion behind the black beard and an athlete built up with ever shining inquisitive eyes had always made him stand out in the college group.Tania, on the other hand, had been a day-scholar. Her mom was very fond of Rishabh ever since Rishabh had saved Tania from an accident. Rishabh’s family was also under the magical spell of Tania although they met on rare occasions.Suddenly the phone bell rang.“Are you both ready?” asked Daman.“Oh yes! We will be out in a few more minutes,” replied Rishabh and kept the phone.While Tania changed, Rishabh found himself sandwiching between a nymph and a desirable seductress.Soon four of them were in the restaurant. They occupied a table near the portico with floral climbers till the square open roof tops. It was a breath taking view. The pool had umpteen Europeans swimming in it to tan their bodies. They were all basking under the sun and happy escaping the severe winters of their respective countries.  At the brim of the pool were the sculptures of mermaids, painted in pink, blue and golden, pouring water into the pool from the pitchers in their hands. Just behind the pool, they could only see the huge serene and clear blue and green sea. The beach in between was not visible from the partly open restaurant. Tania and Daman were enjoying every bit of the picturesque scenery while Disha creeped her chair just opposite to Rishabh.Rishabh, now felt trapped almost like a monkey with its fist in the trap which can’t come out unless he releases the bananas or the nuts inside. Disha’s oomph factor, quite visible in her red strappy dress with blood red lipstick and penetrating eyes were, no doubt pulling him.Suddenly, Daman clenched his hand onto the table with his eyes still stuck to the vast sea and said, “Guys I am going to buy some vodka and wine and enjoy the evening here inside the pool. What say? No sightseeing, no clubbing. Let’s celebrate here for tonight.” All the three immediately agreed with a “wow” and so after the lunch, Daman went out for some liquor shopping while Tania ran and jumped into the hammock on the beach.“I don’t want to tan my body. I am going to my room guys!” said Disha while Rishabh’s eyes silently chased Disha although he chose to relax on the wooden recliners at close quarters with Tania.Tania was basking under the sun and enjoying the gentle touch of sea breeze. She was thankful for her dream of the sea on one side and Rishabh on the other. Soon, she was asleep. Rishabh was waiting for this; he suddenly got up and sneaked to Disha’s room.Disha was relaxing right there on the bay window. Her smooth, saucy legs turned Rishabh on. He didn’t want to waste the time. He jumped right from the window.“I was waiting for you,” she said in a husky voice into her ears while Rishabh hushed her and kissed. The moment he was to open the zip of her dress, the door bell rang. Rishabh stealthily jumped out of the window.Can’t believe it! You were waiting for me….curtains closed, much wavy locks, sensuous foot rub? What a beautiful kick! Incredible Phuket!” shouted Daman throwing his bag.“Oh you and your gratitude journal! Looks like we’re on your gratitude trip!” said Rishabh irritatingly, the moment he entered the room.“Look who is talking! I looked out for you on the beach and when I didn’t find you, I came back,” said Tania with a shock in her eyes. “By the way, I was thanking God for our beautiful future!”“Which has not even set in!” Rishabh said spitefully.“Why?” Tania gets surprised. “We are already in our honeymoon. What else do you need to start? Come here and sit,” she flipped her pages without enquiring further.“See just six months back, I had thanked God for my dream trip to Thailand and to a private beach resort in Phuket. Isn’t it a dream come true?” she showed her diary to Rishabh with date.Rishabh read her journal and couldn’t believe his eyes. Tania was right and then she showed her a few of her dreams manifested in the past one year, her mother’s health, her brother’s dream job and her results.“Believe me! God has abundance for all of us. You just need to have faith,” said Tania with a smile.Rishabh gazed at her in awe. He was certainly learning more about Tania, huddled over her dairy, in her denim shorts, red puff sleeved top and long straight tresses, she was definitely a fusion. Her thoughts on couple’s compatibility before marriage appeared strange in front of her deep faith like a good old granny.“Her aura always touches my soul. How can I ignore such a beautiful personality, inside out?” said Rishabh to himself.In the evening four of them sat together in the pool bar and enjoyed the cocktails, mock tails, pizza and swimming too. Rishabh tried to ignore the seductress in the string bikini, revealing her petite body.“Daman my back is burning. Can you please check?” said Disha with her eyes again on Rishabh.“There’s nothing honey. Let me rub some ice,” replied Daman and picked an ice cube to rub at her smooth dripping bony back. “You are tantalizing me!” he said in a low voice.“Let me enjoy the weather,” said Tania and swam towards the other end of the pool which meandered till the corner of the vast resort. Rishabh followed Tania.After the Christmas and New Year bash filled with music, dance, drum, wine, beer, fun, food and frolic they were all ready to leave Phuket. Rishabh still ….a pendulum.Their return tickets were booked from Bangkok. The taxi was booked and they happily bid Phuket a goodbye. As they drove their way, the darkness slowly covered the blue and orange sky and the stars slowly took over their positions, the four travelers were enjoying the music.Onthe Phuket- Bangkok Highway near Suratthani, the driver requested them to put some holy chants in his broken english.“Why?” asked Tania.“Madaame, this is accident zone and pirits….you know gosts…. stop caar causing accidents. I am Buddhist, I want to put …chanting,” replied the cab driver.“Are you mad!” giggled Rishabh“Don’t make fun!” said Tania pinching his arm.“Let the music run. We are doctors and don’t believe in ghosts,” said Rishabh reproachfully.“I don’t understand why do you like this metal?” saidTania in a teasing tone. “Let him put chanting for some time.”The moment Rishabh turned to reply; the taxi took a blind turn in order to save a creature crossing over and toppled upside down.Unable to open the doors and windows, they all shouted but in vain. The breathlessness suddenly increased. The three doctors tried their best while Tania prayed for help and imagined that help had arrived, thanking God for the same, repeatedly deep inside her heart.Driver and Disha had already fainted. Daman and Rishabh had also started losing hope when two men on a bike crossed the overturned car. They stopped and drooped to peep inside.Tania gesticulated forrescue.None of them could believe that they had survived a fatal accident. They thanked the good Samaritans who left almost like a bubble. While Tania and Rishabh brought Disha and driver back to their senses, Daman checked the car. The magic was still in the air or the angelic touch, the car turned on.Daman drove the car now with driver by his side; Rishabh took his window seat with Tania by her side. But this time, holding each other’s hand firmly with faith multiplied. The near death experience had turned everyone grateful for their magical retrieval.“Thank You Tania!” Rishabh mumbled in the ears of his lady of faith and felt fleshed out with love and faith. 

Failure Instructor
 Sowmiya Anbalagan  
 29 August 2018  
Art

                   There is no failure except in no longer trying                                                                                      - Elbert Hubbard  When you are venturing into a novel idea and  not able to achieve the aspired benchmark at your initial attempt, you might have frustrated.You may face many similar circumstances of giving up by yourselves likeLooked for a bus to board for long - time, got frustrated and thought of going back home. On the way, you might saw the bus is approaching. Haven’t you?Staring at the restaurant entrance and the phone since your friend haven’t arrived on time.Once you no longer have your patience, you left the restaurant. On the way back to home, your phone ringed. Isn’t it?The List goes on. Let me reiterate a story which I happen to flip through a kid’s bookTwo frogs unfortunately fell into a can of milk and drowned. Both were swimming to rescue their own life by coming out of the can. They are helpless since it is a size-able one. Their energy is keep on draining as time goes on. Both are on the verge of losing it. One frog said to another, “Dude, I am exhausted completely, I am not able to move anymore”. Having said, frog stopped swimming. It got drowned further and died. Despite of it, other frog still swimming. It turns to an event like churning the milk. Milk got thicker and thicker. At the end, with one jump, frog able to came out.While you are attempting a new entity, don’t lose track of hope from your own if it neglects to return what you seek. Can’t you fool the failure by trying again? Did the prominent leaders like Bill gates, Walt Disney and Abraham Lincoln ceased trying when failure pulls them down? No. Below mentioned list will justify the said fact.Bill gates - Started his first company “Traf - O - Data” which aims to read raw data from roadway traffic counters and creates a report to traffic engineers. This software used CP/M(Control Program/Monitor) as an operating system. Though, this business doesn’t achieve massive success. It laid down the foundation for Microsoft.Walt Disney - Fired by a newspaper editor by saying “You are not that creative enough and also you don’t have any good ideas” ...And also Many businesses started by him before “Snow white” not turned into a successful outcome. Didn’t he tried after many neglections to give a feast for our eyes via Wall-E, Nemo?Abraham Lincoln - In 1832, at 23 years, he lost his job. At 26, he lost his wife. At 39, he failed to become commissioner of the General land office in DCThe List goes on. Despite of it, didn’t he tried to become President of USA? The Key takeaway is, as large amount of fuel is required at the initial stage of Rocket take-off, failures is also needed for a massive Victory. Remember whenever you fell down, you will have a incredible destiny which is better than you aspired.Keep on learning from your flaws & Keep growing!!!

Finally I Got My Prince Charming
 Vandana Singh  
 20 September 2018  

While growing up we all have heard at some point of time that one day you will get your prince charming. While in our youth; consciously or unconsciously we fantasise a dream of finding our prince charming someday. When we get married we try to realize the fantasy of our prince charming in our dear husband. But milla kya??😂😂 We do love our husband more than anything and so do they but that prince charming feeling.... Did you get it? Nah!!!Soon all the fantasy of fairy princess' prince charming comes to an end with each passing day so I also thought that prince charming is just a fictional character. But then one day I found my prince charming. His presence is magical and mesmerizing. He has all the time in the world for me, we love to spend time with each other. I love every little thing about him, his twinkling eyes, sparkling smile, shiny hair and especially his lovely voice when he says the magical word Mumma.... Yes it's my son who is my prince charming. He gave me the real meaning of prince charming. He changed my life more beautifully and in a more meaningful way. He not only gave me the privilege of being a mother but also to live my childhood once again. I could see the whole new and beautiful world in his twinkling eyes. He is the best version of any prince charming I could have ever imagined. I discovered so many new emotions in me that I didn't even have any clue of existence in me. I found a new me, I'm in love with myself too. I love more, live more. You will always be my prince charming. I wish that you fulfill all your dreams, for me you are and you will be my prince charming forever. My love, my life, my prince charming love you to the moon and back.....

Book Review: Dawn After Darkness by Rohit Gupta
 Ayushi A Nair  
 22 September 2018  

Book Title: Dawn After DarknessAuthor: Rohit GuptaFormat: Paper BackTotal Number of Pages: 103Language: EnglishPublisher: Invincible PublishersPublishing Date: 23 May 2018ISBN-10: 9387328708ISBN-13: 978-9387328709Life can change in the blink of an eye.For Rohit, it happened on a holiday. He was partying with his friends one night, and then woke up at home six months later, unable to speak, walk or care for himself. The diagnosis was a traumatic brain injury; the prognosis was a difficult life ahead.This is Rohit’s story. A life with an invisible injury, in a country that doesn’t understand disability, is not aware of it, nor does it cope with it well. How does a young man in the prime of his life move forward? How do the others treat him and what effect does that have on him?This book will give you a greater understanding of a life with a traumatic brain injury and open your eyes to the people living around you with invisible, chronic difficulties.How does he deal with a disparity stuck life, learns to be happy with whatever he is left with and never gives up, specially upon realising that anger is not the solution to vulnerability. The injury transforms him and teaches him:Friendship is just a fiction which appears good and colourful only in stories and pictures.My TakeStarting from the book cover is a image of a man facing the mountain and seems to be in deep thought. The cover is simple and intriguing. The title of Dawn After Darkness is apt according to the story.Authors shares a very personal story of tragedy, and how he manage to turn it into a victory and a source of inspiration for others. Struggling with a disease in country where people doesn’t have awareness of its existence and getting efficient treatment is out of question. This book is written in two parts. In Part One the author writes about his life in short and straight forward without dragging to much. On the other hand in part two is based on author's life incidents life before and after the injury, rehabilitation care of TBI patients, speech therapy section treats like a small child to start speaking sections, on my own, moos swings, friends stand with us for only sometime of out our life and family stands with us in every situations, on my own stars with a hope to getting better, self worth, fate and life, depression, my future and happiness.A total eye opening account of what young people with TBI face educationally, socially, and physically as they try to regain their lives. The protagonist of the story Rohit, goes on a trip to Goa with his friends and had a n accident. He lost conscious for 6 months and is suffering TBI (Traumatic Brain Injury) after that incident. After gaining conscious he was unable to life his life like he always do before the incident. Now he was struggling to walk, eat, talk. He was depending on other's for each and everything. The keys points at the end of the books is to strengthening your mindset so that you can deal with the challenges life throws your way was so personal, honest and so inspiring.Everyone will face challenges in life, but not everyone can recover. Fewer can go on thrive. All of us have times in life where we face significant challenges, and we can allow them to break us down or to make us better. This book, with powerful story telling and practical advice, provides a guide for becoming stronger - no matter what life throws our way.  The book raises awareness of how traumatic TBI patients life actually is.The narration is engaging and educating. Easy and simple language and grammar are used. The book has a very powerful message to deliver. Kudos to the author for penning down this book. This is a must read for anyone wanting to thrive in life, no matter what shows up at your doorstep.Overall Ratings 5/5 StarsGrab the copy here- Amazon.in |Amazon.com |Amazon.co.uk ‘I am taking my Alexa rank to the next level with Blogchatter’#MyFriendAlexa

Grateful to what you have,Greatness resides!!!
 Sowmiya Anbalagan  
 24 September 2018  

Being Grateful

EXAMS AND POWER NAPS
 Preeti Tal  
 24 September 2018  

Exams and power naps

Disguised
 Syeda Shua Zaidi  
 29 September 2018  

I am no hard core feminist you people, but it is evident that our society is ready for many more Kathuas to encounter, so bear me for this one. I believe that the space we are living in is not a perfect and pragmatic Indian institution, rather a street that tastes damp and sticky sweet and is a disguised ideal society, if viewed from a distance. We are still residing in the streets of atrocity since for a major part of us, women are mere humans. Oh wait, do they even fall into the category of humans, who have so ecstatically accepted the standards of behaviour which are highly dependent on the gender one belongs to. Let's wake up and accept that women are not disposable glasses or puppets in the hands of demons always ready to control them. When my parents tell me not to stay out of place after it strikes 12, it is a big moment to ponder whether the modern India we get to hear in speeches is spreading like a wildfire, or is it just a manifestation of our so called developed minds disguised in the dust of prejudices. Our eyes never got weary awaiting for change, but we can expect women to cook on fire, yet reckless we are to sense the fire within them. What is the point of talking about equality or liberation in textbooks when our mind lies in orthodox principles. Our heart wants to be the frontier of change but is reluctant due to the fear of losing the tag of following the mainstream. Respect women, not because you have been imparted that knowledge, or because your mother is one. Respect women, for at the end of the day, they are humans. They face inequality which rises from your delusions. You may cut me with your words all you want. The fact remains, I am a woman.

LEARNING THINGS, a good quote
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 15 November 2018  

One should learn things at all times.

EYES NEVER SLEEP
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 20 November 2018  

EYES NEVER SLEEP

Just be yourself
 Debdutta Das  
 29 December 2018  

Look yourself in the mirror and ask yourself once ’Are you in your true-self? Are you the person who you want to be? Is this the actual you whom your finger is pointing out at this very moment?’No, nobody is perfect, nobody is true, Lies are within everywhere. Maybe, where you are standing now that could be lie, whom you are thinking beside you supporting, could be a lie, whom you are confronting by yourself could be a lie too! and this lie is covered behind this Mask which always stops you to come to a face-to-face battle of the truth which lies before your eyes. This could be because of your fear, your anger, your sadness, anything.So let me take you into the deep ocean! Have you come across the situation when you are pretending to be someone else though you are not intended to be? You wanted to oppose but you are afraid of doing the same thinking about the consequences, the upshots. You are vexed but you just compressed yourself to an extent where nobody could be able to recognise the actual ‘YOU’ , even while desolation, you just impersonate yourself as a happy-go-lucky person!It happens. Because this is who we are. This is who we are yet to be. Even I am also part of this well-known cycle. Everybody has a darkness within themselves. It’s not evil but what it is, is their situational imbalance. They are just trying to make an equilibrium of their own situation with the external circumstances like our own body latent heat! Even our body temperature also acts concurrently I suppose. They just wear the conditional Mask, wrap up themselves with their delusional image of lies and try to take a hold on the balance over the perpetual situation which they are going to confront. I am quite uncertain what actually works that time? The universal Brain or the Core Heart?Still, they receive the ultimate comfortability by suppressing their true-self behind the cobweb of lies. Still, they find themselves in the ultimatum of the self-satisfaction. There is no reason. There is no stoppable thoughts. There is no fault. Whatever is there, only it’s a Mask. Put it in front of your face and manifest the world by how you wanted  yourself to be seen.Even Life also has it’s own Mask I suppose. It has it’s own time, own perseverances, if you want to live your life you have to go through it, so many hurdles will come in your path, you will think the life is easy because of the Mask but eventually you could find it as the most difficult one, sometimes you feel happy and lucky to have a great life but suddenly when the Mask is detached by some unexpected and unwanted circumstances and that time you get to find the actual and factual life confronting yourself which you have to handle and balance the equation once again!!

Let's celebrate our beauty this year!
 S Suman  
 31 December 2018  

The new year is all around and everyone is busy filling his or her journals and brainstorming with his or her goals and resolutions. There are infinite dimensions in which you can think about life and there are myriads of aspects in which you can define your goals and achievements. This 2019, I want to share a story that my grandmother has once read to me (a bit inclined to self-care goal). The story begins ...Once upon a time, there used to exist a village where people were not having access to the mirror. So, everyone can see other person but they don't exactly know how they themselves look?. Besides this, they were so much happy with their life that they never inquired about their appearance. There was a common assumption that we all are from the same species so we all are some versions of each other. There was a mutual understanding between self-ego and social ego.One dark night, a monk was crossing the village. Because of pitch dark night, he was not able to identify the hurdles in his path and after walking a while he felt some pricking pain in his foot. He understood that it might be some thorns, but to his bad omen, his foot started bleeding badly. Holding his foot with hands, he sat down under a tree as the pain was unbearable. After a while, he saw someone approaching him but as per the silhouette, it was a woman wearing all black robe from top to bottom. She had a first aid box in her hands. She sat down beside him and started dressing his wounds. The monk started observing her as if he wanted to know who is she? She had covered her whole body and face with black cloth except her eyes. He saw her eyes, it was magical full of positive energy and good vibes. But, the monk could see some scars in her eyes, some hidden scars. She did the dressing with full dedication and devotion, her work was full of compassion. The monk paid his gratitude for the service and blessed her with prosperity and happiness. Just out of curiosity he asked her-"Why have your covered yourself in a black robe from top to bottom?"She said - "Because I am ugly?"Monk - "How do you know? Who told you?"She - "Because I saw myself in the mirror."Monk - "But I have heard that people of this village don't have access to the mirror and that's the mystery which bridges their self-ego to the social ego. In fact, I have heard that the shadow of inferiority complex has not curbed anyone in this village."She - "Yes! that is true. We respect each other and we believe that all of us are equally beautiful. But one day when I went to another village, I couldn't resist myself from looking in the mirror. And then I discovered how ugly am I."After hearing this, the monk smiled and told her - " Please meet me tomorrow at the nearby sea bank. I have to give you some rewards for your help."The next day, she went to the sea bank, again in the same black robe. She could easily identify the monk sitting at the bank, facing towards the sea. As she walked near, the monk asked her to sit down beside him. Both of them sat for a moment in silence, just facing towards the sea and watching waves. When she couldn't suppress her inquisitiveness more, she asked him -"Why did you call me here?"Without answering her question, he asked her - "How do you define beauty?"She answered - "Something that soothes our eyes. Something that looks attractive and can grab our attention.""Okay! Could you see the waves in the sea?"She thought what rubbish is he talking, the waves are quite obvious in the sea.She answered - "Yes"Monk - "What all kinds of waves are there in the sea?"She - "Different kinds with different forms, some are small and some are big. some big waves are eating up the small waves to become bigger."Monk - "Aren't these beautiful waves soothing your eyes?"She - "Yes true! It is very calm and it looks beautiful. Even the sound of waves is soothing to my ears."Monk - "Yeah you are right. But what happens on the day of high tides?"She - "Waves become stronger and scary. Some time they flood the nearby area of our village."Monk - "Ohh! that is a bit scary and not good."She - "Not exactly bad. These waves carry good fertile soil which they leave for us."Monk -"Okays that's good! Now tell me what are these waves made up of?"She - "Water"Monk - "True. Waves are just patterns made up of water. These patterns keep on changing with time. Sometimes they are beautiful and sometimes they are scary. Change is the eternal law of nature, the law of impermanence. This law is applicable to our life too. Our body, our senses, everything keeps on changing with time. And this change in itself is their beauty. You cannot define something beautiful which keeps on changing or which is not permanent. I believe that the water is beautiful and hence its all formation or patterns including big and small waves are actually beautiful. You have to broaden your vision before classifying anything on the basis of their temporary appearance. Beauty is the quality that remains forever like the beauty of water. If you keep on looking yourself every single day then you will identify the change in your appearance and with time you will fall in love with this change. Appearance varies with time but there are certain qualities which remain with us forever and those are the qualities which define the beauty of each one of us. Observe yourself and you will find out how blessed and beautiful you are. Accept it, you are the most beautiful and unique person."The monk left and she sat there as it is. This huge revelation was hard to handle and she got completely numb.And the story ends...I believe its true! each one of us is equally beautiful and unique. And this year promise me, that you will celebrate your uniqueness and beauty.

Around Myself
 Gagan Pathre  
 7 February 2019  

Around Myself and Vibes

StoryMirror in conversation with author Pinkal Kothiya
 StoryMirror Feed  
 7 March 2019  
Art

Please give details about your initial education and forming years of life.I have done my schooling from Diamond Jubilee High School, Hyderabad. I completed my Intermediate from Sri Chaitanya Junior Kalasala and graduated from Chillies Balaji Institute of Technology. I am now working with Dell EMC, as a sales account manager. How did you get interested in literature? What inspired you to write?  I was good at writing since school days. I had won many Essay writing competitions. But at that I didn't realize that it was not only a curriculum but a passion. After few years when Facebook was highly used, I started sharing my views and thoughts which were liked by people. With motivation from these likes, I started writing more and more. What difficulties did you have to face with respect to literary work? Time management is very difficult. But, passion for writing is something which drives me crazy. Making the content that will catch people's eyes is a challenging task. I always try different writing styles to make people get interest in reading what I write What is your view about the present day literary work? Present day literature has become a fashion.  Everyday content has to be something new, something sexy. It has to be something jazzy. A writer has to look at all the views that audience would take.  Sometimes,  a writer has to be very careful in terms of what they write on scenarios where they mention about religion, caste, sex, etc, as it could cause controversies. Do you think that the emergence of digital and social media has given a new opportunity to creative writers? Yes, now a days you hardly find anything in papers.  Only few traditional people would like a hard copy. Everything is web based. It is easier to share the content and also get the reviews within short span. Please tell us something about your literary work. I usually write content from real time lessons that happens with me or with people around me. I share it so that others can learn from it. I wrote contents related to current happenings. I can ink anything, which defines the meaning of my name, pINKal. What was your first literary work and how was it published? I used to post on Facebook, so that's the first platform from where I had got multiple opportunities. How many ways literature can contribute to society in future?I guess it can contribute to a level that it can make world a better place. Where do you see yourself after 5 years in the literary world?I would love to see myself at a place where even though I don't get fame and money, but at least one person should come and tell me that you inspired me. What ways would you suggest to build a community for poets?I guess we have many poets around the world, social media is the way to get along to work together. What message would you like to give to aspiring new writers? Keep writing, it must just be a brick that you could start with, you will one day end up building a wall. How was your experience of writing on StoryMirror?  Initially when I started writing, I was criticized by lot of people around me. But, that's not what I cared for. I cared about how can I write more. May be people around me where not interested in reading. So, I was looking for a platform where I could find genuine readers. StoryMirror is that platform. Would you like to say something about StoryMirror? A good initiative, it's not a platform which just allows you to write and read, it inspires and motivates you at the same time. I believe that this is the uniqueness that makes StoryMirror the best of all the writing platforms. I am very thankful to StoryMirror. I promise to keep writing. Here is the link to read my content https://storymirror.com/profile/jmkupuvb/pinkal-kothiya/stories 

About Stok Kangari Trek | Trekveda
 Devesh Bhatt  
 10 March 2019  

A champion among the most hypnotizing goal on earth is Stok Kangri that lies in the superb region of Ladakh.Ladakh is arranged in the northern domain of India and is commended for compassion and support of its occupants. Leh the capital of Ladakh is masterminded at the stature of 3500-3800 m of sea level and the most daring goal for the trekking darlings. Trekking in Leh is the best and it catches the eye of the guest from each edge of the world.Stok Kangri is one such zenith that has increment tremendous noticeable quality over the latest couple of years. Portraying the Himalayan range with an increasingly broad perspective, and offer its trekkers the opportunity to experience the all out agreement. The entire trail has various edges so you can feel the unexpected change in scene. In winter, the whole scene achieves a perfect brilliance. Stok Kangri top gives you the entire point of view on Zanskar and the Indus Valley.Your trek begins from Delhi as you take the flight or the excursion to achieve the goal from where the genuine experience starts.it's 8 days absolute trek with brimming with difficulties and experience, you will observer such huge numbers of eye-satisfying goals on your approach to Stok Kangri trek, and you will so encounter the old culture the Leh local still pursue and the celebrations they celebrate with all the vivid faculties. For more updates visite here TrekvedaDifficulty LevelOne who has an ordeal of trekking are the person who can seek after this trek , this trek isn't for the beginners and even the experience one needs a decent and this could be the most brilliant and unimaginable voyage for the trekkers as the goal is notable for its excellence and trekking.Is it appropriate for children's?No, it isn't at all ideal for youngsters; sympathetically don't seek after this trek with children.Is it a decent alternative out of the blue trekkers/or families?No, we don't suggest this trek for the newbies, families can pick yet in the event that they have a related knowledge as it is a troublesome trek.Most astounding height-:One can achieve a most extreme height of 20,180 Ft. subject to his continuance and different conditions, for example, an atmosphere, temperature. This trek isn't simple at all so one must set themselves up rationally and physiologically before picking Stok Kangri as this trek has such a significant number of confused approaches to cross.Season-:Season! Best season to visit Stok Kangri is between May to mid October as the spot is wonderful and one can get effectively enjoy the temperature, the view remains clear and delightful in May to mid October.Normal temperature-:The normal temperature in the day time will be 20°C to 30°C, and falls in the night.One must bring enough pair of garments and better quality trekking shoes with the goal that a trekker can be secured completely and does not confront any trouble amid the stay at this temperature; there is an immense distinction in the city and mountain temperature so it may be conceivable that one can experience a little trouble amid acclimatization.It is basic to bring enough sufficiently warm, and that may not influence the rucksack to an extreme.What makes this excursion unique?Stok Kangri is a standout amongst the most shocking trekking peaks on earth. It stays at the stature of 20,180 Ft. It beats two of the most important mountains transversely more than two one of a kind terrain's and is, the purpose of actuality, an assigned diamond of India. The best and the primary in the midst of Stok Kangri trek is the summit day, where you have to defeat underneath zero temperatures, trek on an ice sheet for around 6-7 hrs amid the night, and walk around the ridgeline for around 2 hrs to accomplish the summit. The view from the Stok Kangri summit is the magnificent experience and an overwhelming assignment. You can see the Karakoram go from the Stok Summit nearby the Zanskar run. Stok Kangri is a perfect trek and every energetic trekker's dream. In this manner nothing can be contrasted with Stok Kangri; each trek darling can comprehend the fantasy of Stok Kangri summit.Trek Itinerary-:Day 1: Arrival at LehHeight: 11,562 Ft.Time taken: 1 and 1:30 hrsYour adventure to the delightful goal will begin from Leh settled in northern India, Capital of the Leh area in Jammu and Kashmir. Leh is cooked at a height of 11,562 Ft, is most known for its Buddhist embodiment and close-by trekking zones. Prior Leh was the critical exchange course among Tibet and east, Kashmir toward the west and furthermore among India and China, the two wonders Jammu and Kashmir, where lies Ladakh in the middle of, the most appreciated goal for each person over the outskirt even, individuals since ages are going to observe the sparkling precious stone Ladakh.You can pick either street to reach Leh, or you can take a non-stop departure from Delhi to achieve this goal, however by street it will expend a ton of time and vitality, flight will be progressively helpful as it will take approx 1 and a half hrs, fundamentally Leh is most known for its Buddhist embodiment and close-by trekking regions.Day 2: Leh (Acclimation)Day second will be simply the day to adjust to the climate and the elevation itself, and the instructions about the entire trek, focuses you should remember before going futhure, and so forth, and in your extra time you can walk around and adapt yourself.Experience the way of life and visit close-by renowned spots and sanctuaries alongside that can shop in the neighborhood market of Leh whatever you like; Leh is wealthy in culture as it is an amalgamation of Buddhism and Tibetans culture. You can observer a ton of things, for example, Buddhist religious communities worked in antiquated occasions, the stone cutting and the tranquility of cloisters catch the worldwide eye.You can see and experience such a great amount there, yet as it is settled at a higher elevation so it is important to keep yourself enjoy the climate of Leh with the goal that it won't turn into the prevention in your futhure trekking.Day 3:Leh to Mankarmo by means of Stok townElevation: 14,370 Ft.Time taken: 5 hrsTrek Gradient: Moderate to DifficultWater sources: Carry your own water bottlesLeh could be a fantasy trekking goal for some, such huge numbers of among you can experience their fantasy of trekking which will begin from third day, when you will drive from Leh to Stok town it might take approx 30 min coming to Stok town, in the middle of the drive you will observer the astonishing view and colorful places around, and will resemble a paradise to you, drive to Stok town will have an alternate experience, the town is wrapped into the lavish green trees and the bounty of regular magnificence , the city lies in the south of Leh and is notable for the illustrious royal residence, from Stok town you will begin your trek towards Mankarmo which is at an elevation of 13,940 Ft. what's more, may take 4 to 5 hrs to reach there and this will be the goal for third day, trekking is a little hard so one must know about it ahead of time.Day 4: Mankarno to Stok Kangri Base CampElevation: 16,299 Ft.Time taken: 3 hrsTrek Gradient: Moderate to DifficultWater sources: Carry your own water bottlesOn the fourth day, you will trek towards Stok Kangri Base camp which is settled at an elevation of 16,400 Ft.It will take 2 to 3 hrs trekking on fourth day, it would be better on the off chance that you will begin the trek early in light of the fact that the time that is characterized is as per the normal separation, yet it totally relies upon you the amount you can walk and how much time you will take on the grounds that the trek isn't simple.It has a dangerous climb all through the way, and the more you will go towards Stok Kangri, the more elevated amount of height will begin diminishing the dimension of the oxygen, and it might turn out to be small trying for you to walk subsequently it is basic to set yourself up for the trek prior.You will go through the restricted trails in the mountains, where you should trek cautiously, as you will achieve the high height you can confront the issue while taking in ascending.Afterward, when you will cross the murmuring waterway and afterward the trail will turn out to be minimal smooth and more extensive yet at the same time the manner in which will rise en route you will experience various snow capped Lakes and tinny swells, and Mother Nature will surprise you in each progression.This trekking session will over, and you will achieve the Stok Kangri Base Camp, rest and have a decent time after so much endeavors else you can climb little pinnacles close-by to set yourself up for your undertaking further.Day 5: Rest, Acclimatize , Trainingfifth day won't be riotous as you will again take the stop before the summit, this day you will adapt yourself with the climate again as now you are on the diverse dimension of tallness, so it's vital.You will go for an acclimatization stroll 17,700Ft. To get into the climate appropriately and to set yourself up for the further experience that will go to your way.It is fundamental to set yourself up for the coming days your trek guide will tell you about the further difficulties you will confront, and other indispensable majors that one must remember as Stok Kangri isn't a simple trek.You should tune in to your guide cautiously and each point he/she will tell you alongside that you can investigate the zone.Glades floor covering and you may observer the sheep touching there; you can converse with the shepherds and saw increasingly about the spot to clear something up.Later have your supper, rest and rest you get up right on time for confronting the experience.Day 6: Base Camp to Stok Kangri to Back Camp BackHeight: 16,299 Ft.Time taken: 8 to 11 hrsTrek Gradient: DifficultWater sources: Carry your very own water bottlessixth day will be the most difficult just as the undertakings day for the trekkers.It is smarter to begin the trip prior as it will require such a great amount of investment to achieve the summit.The course will experience the icy masses that will make it difficult to climb so be watchful once you will pass the ice shelf, there will be a precarious path with inclines to the summit edge.It will be a long climbing day so you should be rationally and mentally get ready to achieve the summit as it won't be a simple trek, it will take 9 to 10 hrs for the normal climber to achieve the pinnacle, and for the moderate climber, it will resemble 2 or 3 hrs what's more.After this hard trip when you will achieve the icy mass, the genuine ascent will begin from here to the Mount Stok Kangri top now it will take approx 2 hrs to achieve the summit again climb cautiously on the grounds that your one error can drag you into the threat.As you enter the pinnacle, your hold up will be finished, and your endeavors will treat your eyes with the most excellent perspective on the Karakoram Range in the north and the Zanskar mountain extend in the south.It will be a charming perspective from the best; you will get the unhindered image of the summit and the bright Buddha supplication hails that is only a heavenly s treat to the eyes, there you can click pictures and appreciate harder.Later you will return to the base camp and you can commend your triumph over the hardest summit.Day 7: Base Camp to LehHeight: 11,824 Ft.Time taken: 3 to 4 hrsTrek Gradient: Moderate to DifficultAs you will be finished by the seventh day, so now when you will see you path back to the Leh.You will trek back to the Stok town with energy and the sentiment of winning that you have finished such a hard trek, from Stok town you will recover the vehicle to go to the Leh by catching this magnificence in your eyes you will drive back to the Leh from Stok town.Day 8:  Leh DepartureTime taken: 1 to 1:30 hrseighth day will be the farewell day from Leh as you will venture out back to your homes from Leh by means of trip with every one of the recollections you have made in these 8 days and the bonds you influenced will to dependably be with you.So one must trek dependably you gain a superior ordeal and exercises throughout everyday life.

Love in crowd
 Swapnil Kamble  
 12 March 2019  
Art

Synopsis:.story is about a scrap owner who get in luggage compartment and come across a child mother who struggle to have sit ..clutching handlebar for her safety ...into that a hour journey he go through his own love story when he get along a couple in train ...and scenes rolling over one by one in his memories                 Kabari 💘Platform was crowded.a woman brought with her a smallbaby cradled  her into her womb cave.defending  bad eye from public. She  covered her child  under her saree layer.She pushed her  into luggagebox,hanging by shoulder  a purse . hair sprawled over forehead partly. She wore  saree and put on lipstick to her lips, applied on  to baby a  eyeliner.liptick smeared  lips upper and lower part.Clutching and combing under her cave of breast and baby sucking milk while mother looking support to have sit comfortable.Train moved away fast and rapidly through platform one by one station received.Platform dashing and knocking movement made her uncomfortable before public eye.balanced herself over the toe and one hand clutching handlebar other made support to baby.it was difficult situation to handle baby with one hand , and clutching other to support to save from train movement.she was wobbled and tossed into crowd In Luggage-box...window side space was stuck with poster and ads filled with.It was scraped with finger notched and nailed or scribbling by blade a bunch of message in different language as momentum for mumtaj or mausoleumstuffed boxes filled compartment made it more cumbersome and nuisance..coolly pushed boxes into compartment as train stopped.it made traveller in compartment irritable...in compartment two type person travelling one is. With luggage and without luggage bearing things over head also in train it's called “FATIWALA:....Two party always fought like beast and indian neta ;but nothing was special happened in that cases.and last they gave in.and no more made fuss about ...only pelting of abusive words over each other nobody beaten each other.that was one of the quality of becoming mumbai-indian based people..they bolting abusive words but never knocked down person ,never made enemy last longMeanwhile , a couple got in luggage they seemed south-indian.they had both difference in age groupA girlfriend looked double in age than boyfriend.the gap between them was it could be 10 yrs difference into them.suddenly one scrap -shipowner also got into train luggage between the station.he looked at them with curious eye.he also looking handsome had grey haired made him more foreigner looks.he brought with him old -fashioned coloured tv, well  stuffed into carton box wrapped.he was making space near door side adjust his baggage beside corner side. it was heavy material old fashioned coloured tv...he was by professional kabbadi_ owner .so in his nature bargaining is in his blood related business...in his eagle eyed eyesight made him bargain on anything ...even in love matter he never spare it!...if  something profitable ..he would never spared it anyhow. he will capture and gulp in money bargain..in second.He adjusted his old tv near corner side but it has been occupied all space of passage so that passenger could not make move or fuss about it..he always used to bring in sugar on his mouth tongue and ice over head ,  he never get angry on anybody he will take side of cool and make people like that...he always peace-follower in his blood cell.All things shortly and slowly ebbing away and moving like film scenes shots upturned one by one suddenly.When he made himself comfortable he made criticize on a couple.he started narrate his love story about 10 years old when he always used to visit his friend shop near his shop. It was electronics showroom and he always visit his shop ..that shop owner was his school friend so that mostly he would spend his time with him on his cabin.he would talk like partner in company it was mistook by employees that he was actually partner in shop.but one lady employee took it seriously that he was really partner ...he had something belong to it.he daily visited him..in his office a woman employee looking smart and handsome  and smart looking beautiful she caught him in her love ...she also love him they both got tough friendship .both got each other phone and discussing on mobile till night...they both spend time on night dinner.used to have lunch in five star restaurant and visited love beach and mostly spend time on talking on the mobile..she once proposed him to marry him ..but he rejected said that he was already married person.but didn't mind his marriage life ..even if he would  have father of four child she could adjust with his life even that.She had mistook him .she made fake love with him but he did know it .he said his real story that he was not partner in that shop ..he just to come. To visit his friend to spend time with his friend .I have own kabadi shop near road corner nook.when she heard his real story she got shock and she deleted him from her life always.But he could not forget her and delete her from his life..woman could easily forget past..but man have no courage to forget his last spending time with woman ..he just want to store it always with him.chatting and chatter that frst time spent on beach and had been dinner in one plate ..celebrated each other's birthday ..how could i forget that...could anybody even my wife give me back that moment..nobody shared it nobody ….He could not erased his memory he also saved her mobile number..never mitigated easily i really By my heart felt in love her but she had love for money and could easily caught in her nest and then drawn up easily money from themWhen one day he called her but she could not receive his  call..she put it on rejected option him ...but he continuously called her until she could not  respond him in msg box….But the she sent on whatsapp message written in message as” who are you...i replied i am gentleman your …Who is that mentalman….she forwarded message in reply and said….and she  went offline always from my life option. 

StoryMirror in conversation with author Morgan Tomas-Klostermann
 StoryMirror Feed  
 12 March 2019  
Art

Please give details about your initial education and forming years of life.I graduated a semester early from Beckman Catholic High School and started taking college courses early on. Currently, I attend Northeast Iowa Community College. Given my hectic life, at the moment I am only enrolled in online courses. Ever-so-slowly, I’m working towards my Associate of Arts degree before I transfer to a four-year university to pursue a bachelor’s degree in elementary education. How did you get interested in literature? What inspired you to write?  I have always had a fondness for literature—there’s just something immensely intriguing about finding a great book and escaping into the literary world it provides. I’m always adding new books to my kindle. As for writing, I discovered early on in my childhood that I had a talent and interest in poetry. More often than not, I used poetry writing as a therapeutic tool and it proved to be a helpful means of coping with the struggles of my daily life. It still is. What difficulties did you have to face with respect to literary work? The difficulties that had the most impact in relation to my writing would probably be writer’s block and finding FREE ways to get my work put out there and/or published.What is your view about the present-day literary work? In regard to poetry specifically, the majority of my favorite writers are modern-day and from this generation. I find that I tend to gravitate towards writing styles similar to my own. I think that there has been a recent increase in writing that has a positive subject matter, which I find refreshing considering most of my own work tends to be on the negative side of life. Do you think that the emergence of digital and social media has given a new opportunity to creative writers? I definitely believe that social media and technology both have made a HUGE difference in the amount of opportunities available for writers. For me, personally, the digital world has skyrocketed my writing and certainly improved it.Please tell us something about your literary work. My work is almost solely poetry, and that’s what I’ve chosen to dedicate my time spent writing to. Every single piece has some sort of deeply personal connection to me or my life and, in numerous cases, my past. I haven’t had the most sunshine-y life, but in the last five years things have taken a turn for the better in the best ways. I think this positive turn for me is becoming visible in some of my writing. What was your first literary work and how was it published?  My first real piece of writing that I put out there was a cheesy Love poem that I wrote around age twelve specifically for a contest hosted by what previously was Poetry.com. It’s called Definition of Love, and through the website at the time, it was published into an anthology entitled Collected Whispers. I was quite proud then, but reading it now, I almost want to blush at how obvious my youth was. How many ways literature can contribute to society in future?I think that, in the future—as well as now, even—literature and writing and poetry will (hopefully) open people’s eyes to what the world was/is like today and explore the endless possibilities of what the world COULD be.Where do you see yourself after 5 years in the literary world?In five years, the hopes I have in regard to my writing all revolve around the simple goal of being recognized and successfully putting myself out there. It’s been a struggle finding ways to do that that won’t affect me financially. What ways would you suggest to build a community for poets?I think that many positive strides have been made to do exactly this, and many more are already in the process. I do wish that there was a singular poetry community online that provided ways for writers to share their poetry with others, receive feedback, build a collection of their poetry, AND enter FREE contests/calls for submissions. I feel like, the ways things are right now, poets have to bounce around from site to site or place to place to accomplish all of those things.What message would you like to give to aspiring new writers? The best advice I could ever give isn’t my own advice at all, but rather the words of Ernest Hemingway. Ernest Hemingway once said, “Try to learn to breathe deeply, really to taste food when you eat, and when you sleep really to sleep. Try as much as possible to be wholly alive with all your might, and when you laugh, laugh like hell. And when you get angry, get good and angry. Try to be alive. You will be dead soon enough.”How was your experience of writing on StoryMirror? To be completely honest, I have only ever been on StoryMirror to enter a contest. When I got the email requesting an author interview, I was so pleased because I feel like no other writing community appears to care about or get involved with its members/writers. Instantly, I wanted to be a more active part of StoryMirror, so I’d say my experience was wonderful.Here is the link to read my content https://storymirror.com/profile/drmr5sia/morgan-tomas-klostermann/poems 

Increasing Extramarital affair
 Tanmaya Madhukanta  
 6 April 2019  

Indian society is giving women the liberty to be sexually active. After hearing of multipartners and wife swapping, the new flavour of the season is of Indian wives dating other men.The syndrome which has become really hip and popular today is ‘my wife’s boyfriend.’ Women today have come out of the four walls of the house and have started experimenting with their sex lives. For many years, the issue of extramarital affairs was thought to be a “woman’s issue” – that is, women dealing with their husbands’ affairs.Today, while large numbers of husbands are still having affairs, there has been a significant increase in the number of Indian wives having affairs.A recent survey done on contemporary marriages by the Tata Institute of Social Science (TISS), Mumbai, has brought to light the fact that there is a rise in extramarital affairs, and couples know and accept their partner’s paramours.But the most surprising finding is that more and more married women are looking for love or rather fun outside marriage. With the work place and the Internet, overscheduled lives and inattentive husbands – it’s no wonder more Indian women are looking for comfort in the arms of another man.Women interact with men more at work. They go for more meetings, take more business trips and presumably participate more in flirtatious water-cooler chatter.These light or intensive flirtations whatever the women opts for give them a self-esteem boost during work hours and don’t rock the boat at home.Gone are the days when cuckolding was a social taboo. Today globalization has spawned an almost experimental outlook towards sex.In an age where porn has hit the streets openly, women today do not hesitate to break the ‘humdrum’ of their lives by experimenting with their sex lives and this experimentation is no longer a man’s prerogative. Today wives are acting on the urge more than ever.With husbands pursuing demanding careers and having no time for the home, or for that matter sex, it has led to wives looking for adventure outside marriage.Husbands are also aware of it, because they know that they cannot give them the time. The neglect of their personal life by husbands has led to women becoming desperate for attention and they don’t mind flaunting their boyfriends.Often we want to hold on to relationships because we do not want to get out of our comfort zone. Even if the marriage is not healthy, we tend to hold on to it for various reasons.Whether through an open relationship or just a fantasy, looking elsewhere is not the root cause of trouble in relationships. Instead it’s the fact that we crave adventure in our humdrum lives and most marriages fail to provide that.Many women say that an affair outside marriage has changed their lives for better because they feel desirable in the arms of somebody else.In addition, when women break out from a truly committed relationship and run free, the question is not what they are running towards, but rather what is it they are running from.In this situation looking for love elsewhere tends to be a life pattern triggered by fears (of commitment, of being loved, of waking up with the same person every morning).Over the years, though the institution of marriage is still alive, there is a sea of change in the relationship between husband and wife. People these days look more for financial security than emotional.“The love and care is definitely there, but passion definitely dies away with years. From having sex once a week, they have sex one a month or may not even for months together. It is high time we accept the fact that everybody needs variety in their sex life,” says Devyani Rao, a stylist with a leading lifestyle magazine.In Indian society, people generally have marriages of convenience. According to Mumbai based psychologist, Dr. Varkha Chulani, “This condition of wives having affairs generally arises in 80 percent of marriages today because there is very little communication with each other. For most women, an inattentive husband is the biggest problem, and husbands too have accepted this situation because they refuse to go through the tedious process of divorce.”While the woman is on the lookout for love outside marriage, she is definitely in no mood to leave her husband. She just wants to have her share of fun.For women who have been married for many years and for whom the whole life is about taking care of their kids and their house life definitely becomes very monotonous for them. It becomes natural for them to look for love outside marriage, just to spice up their life.There are several reasons that men accept this arrangement. Firstly, they don’t want to go through the legal hassle of divorce.Second, after spending so many years of togetherness they get used to each other and just knowingly shut their eyes. Third, it gives the man a green signal to have fun with other women.

Free Dating Websites In India
 Charmi Patel  
 16 April 2019  
Art

Improve Long Distance Relationship With The Use Of Technology And Free Dating Websites In IndiaWe will gonna talk about the couple who are in love, but unfortunately, due to distance,  they can't meet and can't do the things which normal couples do. But  hey, don't get upset!! If you are in long distance relationship then the following usage of technology revamp your relationship. So, let's go  with one by one.1. Listen To Your InstinctsThere are peoples in  your life like your friends & family members who are against the  long-distance relationship. And there is nothing wrong in it, they might be true. After all, they are experienced people but if you meet someone & by keeping in touch with each other, you know that this is the  person whom you are finding for a long then don't let go this person.  Listen, what your heart is trying to say you. This might sound filmy,  but this is how you both will share a beautiful relationship with the  magic of love.2. Do Adventure TogetherIf your partner lives  in another part of the country or in another part of the world, you  can't do things together while enjoying each others' company. But never  mind, when technology will get used? Yes, there are apps available in  the play store like Skype, Google Duo, Rabbit, LokLok, WhatsApp,  TouchNote, Between, And all the other apps & gadgets. By using this  application, you can do things altogether like, you can eat together,  can express emotions & feelings, can watch TV shows together &  share your thoughts, can sing a song while the other one is playing an  instrument. You can also try free dating websites in India like Izydaisy.com. So have fun and spend time with each other.3. Do Not Send Constant MessagesAfter all, everyone  wants space for themselves, right? So try to give personal space to your beloved as well. If you are messaging your partner all the time, then  your partner will get irritated & this might ruin your relationship. Instead, know about each other schedule & connect with each other  in free time. You will see that this will refresh both of you & you  can get back to work with full determination.4. Do Not Get Away For A Long TimeYes, please keep this  in mind as well. If you do this, then your partner may feel getting  ignored and no one wants to feel this feeling. You can message them in  advance and tell them that you can't talk for a while and give the  reason. Simple, your partner will understand it & eventually after a hectic schedule, try to talk with your beloved for 5 to 10 minutes if  you can't talk for an hour. This will make feel him or her special.5. Send Greetings & GiftsIt's important to  start a day by sending a Good Morning message and end a day with the  Good Night Message. In between, you can send some beautiful &  romantic strikers to each other using any messaging app. And you can try unique ways to send a gift like you can mail some flowers. And if you  are living in the same state, but not in the same city, then try to send some gifts like T-shirt, Perfume, Watch, and something that your  partner likes.So apply all these ways & use modern technology to improve your long-distance relationship!!

5 Incredible Benefits of The Naukasana
 Manmohan Singh  
 29 April 2019  

There is a reason why yoga is a holistic approach; it is one of the best practices that encompasses all the three known realms that a living being exists in ….which are, the mind (mental functioning involving the brain), the body (the physical form that we inhabit) and the soul (the spiritual entity that resides in the shell). To start the Yogic journey, one must start enacting and performing some Asanas (body postures). These Asanas tend to the three realms in a person by healing and nurturing through different combinations of these postures. What it also does, is that Yoga unravels the rhythm which is the natural essence to your being because it aligns your energies.One such asana that works on the core area of your body is the Naukasana. The health benefits of performing Naukasana are plenty; it is known to benefit your breathing, circulation of blood, maintaining sugar levels, strengthening the spinal cord area along with strengthening the abdominal organs of the body.ConsA few things to keep in mind before practice; it is advised that you do not perform the Naukasana if you are experiencing any of the following:1. Do not perform the Naukasana if you have severe headaches, spinal cord disorders, migraines or low blood pressure. Also not advised if you are suffering with any chronic illnesses.2. Avoid performing the Naukasana if you’re pregnant and during the first two days of the menstrual cycle.3. Heart and asthma patients must avoid performing this pose.Step by step performing NaukasanaLie on your back with both your feet together and your arms resting near the body. Palms facing to the ground.Take a deep breath and as you exhale, lift your feet and upper body off the ground stretching your arms towards your feet, leaving your body resting on your hip area. The eyes, fingers and toes should be aligned when lifted in the air.Now you should feel a certain tension building in your navel area, as the abdominal muscles are contracting.Keep breathing deeply and easily while maintaining that pose.Hold that position for a few seconds.As you exhale, as you come back to the ground slowly.Do this for duration of 4-5 sets everyday but do not overdo this pose.NAUKA (boat) pose as the name suggests resembles a boat, Naukasana literally translates to boat pose. When you sit on the “sit” bones to make the pose, you resemble the alphabet “V”. This pose requires tremendous abdominal strength and great focus on the balance to get this pose right and to reap its varied benefits. It is often included in the flow yoga sequence, as it helps boost energy. Often activating, opening and balancing the Solar Plexus (Manipura chakra).Here are 5 easy benefits to the NaukasanaA great stress reliever-As it is, an asana involving control over breath, it lowers the stress level. The benefits of naukasana are reaped by the nervous and tensed muscles by providing them immediate relief.Good for our digestive and reproductive system- It aids both the upper abdominal organs (pancreas and liver) and the lower abdominal organs (kidney and intestines), thus helps in reducing digestive problems. Helping in the circulation of the blood and oxygen around the abdomen area faster, this pose also enhances the secretion power of the liver and pancreas. For men, it is essentially beneficial because it stimulates the prostate gland which good for the male reproductive system.For increased muscle strength- The pose involves, the stretching of arm and leg muscles and also the lower back, strengthening the muscles in this area. The stretching also alleviates and fixes issues in the spinal cord.Helps in reducing belly fat- As Naukasana directly impacts the abdominal muscles with contraction; it is very good for those who want to reduce obesity.It also reduces belly fat and strengthening the abdominal muscles.Very good for diabetic patient- The health benefits of the Naukasana pose are also reaped by diabetic patients as it essentially works on fixing the sugar levels of the body. These were a few health benefits of performing the Naukasanapose which is a fairly difficult pose to do. It has its repercussions and is not advised for everyone but the benefits of Naukasana for those who can exercise are plenty. When you do perform this at your home, be alert about all the goodness this pose brings while you are performing it and allow your body to give into the pain so that it receives the goodness as much as you open your body. As we all know yoga is a journey and like all journeys, it demands a certain level of focus and concentration, and the results are worth it. Do your yoga every day !

8 Yoga Steps to Keep You Active In Old Age
 Shwaasa Guru  
 29 April 2019  

Forty is the Old Age of youth, fifty the youth of Old Age ~ Victor HugoIt's the era of personal care whether your age is 10 or 60 because age is just a number after all! Yoga is the way towards a happy, healthy life and the earlier you start the better it is for you. Yoga is extremely beneficial for seniors as it helps them to maintain the balance which gets disrupted at old age.Here, we have summarized some uncomplicated Yoga poses which elders can easily perform.8 Yoga Poses to Remain Active at Old AgeMountain Pose (Tadasana)Stand straight, and still. Keep your feet together and toes should make you feel grounded. Suck your stomach in and place your hands naturally on both sides of your waist. Hold the position, and take deep breaths.BenefitsImprovement in body posture.Strengthens weak thighs and ankles.Improves Digestion, stimulates blood circulation.Helps with acidity problems.Tree Pose (Vrikshasana)Stand straight and lift one knee up by placing the foot on the inner thigh of the other leg. Place it on either above or below the knee. Now, stretch your arms up into a prayer position above your head, like a namaste.BenefitsAbdominal strength.Balance and concentration.Hip mobility.Triangle Pose (Trikonasana)Stand with your legs stretched apart from each other. Now, with arms wide open, bend to take your entire body towards the left. One hand should touch either your toe or the ground, while the other arm and your face will be facing up to the sky. Switch, and move your body to the right. Repeat.BenefitsReduces blood pressure, and stiffness.Decreases fat of stomach and thighs.Makes your legs strong.Bird Dog (Parsva Balasana)Kneel, and stretch one arm forward while the opposite leg to the back. One leg should be off the ground while the other leg will be in the kneeling position only. Your back should be flat and the body completely parallel to the surface. Hold and switch the opposite arms and legs.Benefits Active, and alert brain.Knee flexibility.Downward Facing Dog (Adho Mukha Svanasana)Stand on your hands, and feet only. Lift your hips, and back up so that you can form a triangle. Face downwards. BenefitsStrengthens your core muscles.Body flexibility.Wrist issues.Cobra Pose (Bhujangasana)For this pose, you will have to lay down flat over your abdomen, against the floor. Keep your arms next to your body, with the palms facing downward. Now, lift your head up, close your eyes, and stretch with the help of your arm strength. Arch your back naturally as you get into the position of Cobra Pose. BenefitsGet rid of your back, shoulder, and neck pains.Activates your heart chakra.Loosens your stiffness, improved posture with no hunched-back.Strengthens the spine.Butterfly Pose (Baddha Konasana)Sit straight and bring the souls of the feet together so that they can face and touch each other. Knees will be drawn to the outer sides. Hold your feet from both the hands and flap your knees in motion like wings.BenefitsOpens up hip movement.Stimulates bladder and kidneys.Relieves menopause-related issues.Deals with fatigue and depression.Dead Corpse Pose (Savasana)After you finish practicing all your asanas, this easy pose is going to give you complete relaxation. All you have to do is lie down flat on your back over the ground. Keep your body still with the palms facing up. Let your muscles relax, and take a restorative trip to a meditative trance state.BenefitsBody awareness.Cures insomnia.Enhances the quality of life.Yoga Teaching training in India will be an interesting platform for a few ambitious and capable elders. Your retirement plans could be a 200-hour Yoga Teacher Training in Rishikesh as well, only if you are an enthusiast.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.4
 Dhwani Shah  
 23 May 2019  

Self-Remembering - In Gita Verse 1.4 Duryodhana said “Here in this army are many heroic bowmen equal in fighting skills to Bhīma and Arjuna: great fighters like Yuyudhāna, Virāṭa and Drupada.”Duryodhana again repeats the same thing counting the strength of the opposition party. A strategist will first use words which will motivate and strengthen his team. Instead of weighing the strength of opposition first he can begin with his team’s strengths, such as ; we have Bhishma, Karna, and others who are equally heroic like Bhīma and Arjuna: great fighters like Yuyudhāna, Virāṭa and Drupada.When he started praising Bhīma and Arjuna: great fighters like Yuyudhāna, Virāṭa and Drupada, he gave them priority and importance and not to his army. Universe will only bless those we give priority. The whole intangible energy turns towards them to whom we give priority.All of us can recall that when ever we went on any trip, our elders would tell us to take care of ourselves . What does this mean? Don’t forget yourself. The foundation of Religion or Spirituality is to Turn In, means Self-Remembering.Self-Remembering doesn’t mean that you don’t look outside, you have to collect all the information from outside, but then turn towards yourself, what approach is required at this moment, because from your present moment approach the door will open for the next moment. For Duryodhana the approach for the war was opening the door for defeat. If we just change our approach all things will change. In my blog, Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.2, I had written about Parrikar, a farmer’s son changed his approach for selling the watermelons, and the quality in 5-6 years has gone down to such an extent that to bring that quality back it needed 200 years. Nature will support you only if you give good seed to sow.What we give only that comes back to us.Self-remembering means you must have a double-pointed arrow, one side of it is facing you and the other  side facing out. A double-arrowed arrow is smriti – self-remembrance.Self-remembering techniques come from Patanjali. He is the past Master of techniques. smriti, remembrance – self-remembering – whatsoever you do. You are walking: remember deep down that ”I am walking, I am.” Don’t be lost in walking. Walking is there – the movement, the activity – and the inner center is there, just  be aware, watching, witnessing.You need not repeat it in the mind, ”I am walking.” If you repeat, that is not remembrance. You have to be non-verbally aware that ”I am walking, I am eating, I am talking, I am listening.” Whatsoever you do, the ”I” inside should not be forgotten; it should remain. It is not self-consciousness. It is consciousness of the self. Self-consciousness is ego; consciousness of the self is asmita – purity, just being aware that ”I am.”Ordinarily, your consciousness is arrowed towards the object. You look at me: your whole consciousness is moving towards me like an arrow. But you are arrowed towards me.Self-remembering means you must have a double-arrowed arrow, one side of it showing to me, another side showing to you. A double-arrowed arrow is smriti – self-remembrance.Very difficult, because it is easy to remember the object and forget yourself. The opposite is also easy – to remember yourself and forget the object. Both are easy; that’s why those who are in the market, in the world, and those who are in the monastery, out of the world, are the same. Both are single-arrowed. In the market they are looking at the things, objects. In the monastery they are looking at themselves.Smriti is neither in the market nor in the monastery. Smriti is a phenomenon of self-remembering, when subject and object both are together in consciousness. That is the most difficult thing in the world. Even if you can attain for a single moment, a split moment, you will have the glimpse of satori immediately. Immediately you have moved out of the body, somewhere else.Try it. But, remember, if you don’t have trust it will become a tension. These are the problems involved. It will become such a tension you can go mad, because it is a very tense state. That’s why it is difficult to remember both – the object and the subject, the outer and the inner. To remember both is very, very arduous. If there is trust, that trust will bring the tension down because trust is love. It will soothe you; it will be a soothing force around you. Otherwise the tension can become so much, you will not be able to sleep. You will not be able to be at peace any moment because it will be a constant problem. And you will be just in anxiety continuously.That’s why we can do one: that’s easy. Go to the monastery, close your eyes, remember yourself, forget the world. But what you are doing? You have simply reversed the whole process, nothing else. No change. Or, forget these monasteries and these temples and these Masters, and be in the world, enjoy the world. That too is easy. The difficult thing is to be conscious of the both. And when you are conscious of the both and the energy is simultaneously aware, arrowed in the diametrically opposite dimensions, there is a transcendence. You simply become the third: you become the witness of both. And when the third enters, first you try to see the object and yourself. But if you try to see both, by and by, by and by, you feel something is happening within you – because you are becoming a third: you are between the two, the object and the subject. You are neither the object nor the subject now.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.5
 Dhwani Shah  
 24 May 2019  

Be Patient - In Gita Verse 1.5 There are also great heroic, powerful fighters like Dhṛṣṭaketu, Cekitāna, Kāśirāja, Purujit, Kuntibhoja and Śaibya.Duryodhana did not want to look into the possibility of winning the war. It was out of arrogance he tried to insult Dronacharya his teacher and commander of army and also demoralise his own army.Falling down and not focusing on what we have is very easy but to focus on what we have and holding ourselves by dropping our judgement is required to become aware. This is the reason why in all religions patience has been given a lot of importance. Pause and hold yourselves before taking any action. When you hold for a moment there is a drawback/hurdle we may fall to take any action which is Inaction. We fail to even use our Buddhi or intellect. We don’t want to take responsibility of our thinking and take any action, which is always un-chartered. Fear of failure and unknown will also not allow you to take any action.Duryodhana did not have any patience to look into the present situation and see the possibilities available, analyse his strengths and weaknesses. He was trembling with fear as Pāṇḍvas were strategically planning for the war and not on its outcome . The Pāṇḍvas were minutely monitoring the available resources, their strong and weak areas and how to effectively fill any shortcomings. The strategic planning was their strength.They were also concerned with the outcome of the war but they had the courage to behold the present moment and the available resources. They spent every minute on how to effectively use their limited resources. For them what they had was more important and how to manage it was their top priority. Karma is always in the present moment. Our present moment’s karma will give birth to the next coming moment.It is natural to be impatient. Tremendous understanding and awareness is needed not to be impatient, because impatience is not going to help; on the contrary, it is one of the greatest hindrances. You have to understand impatience as your enemy. You want the vast and the mysterious to open its doors, without much effort on your part. It is not possible. There are a thousand and one doors, and only one is right; you will have to knock on all the wrong doors to find the right one. Either in scientific research, or in spiritual seeking, patience is of paramount importance.Edison who invented the first electric bulb had worked on it for three years. All his colleagues and his disciples gradually left. They were impatient, they wanted it to happen immediately, and they could not believe in the patience of Edison.Every day, Edison would come fresh, young, excited, and they would tell him, “We have experimented in so many ways, and we have failed in every experiment. Why not change the subject? We should work on something else.”Edison would say, “Who told you that we have been failures? Each failure brings us nearer to success because there must be only a limited number of doors. We knock on one door, and it is not the right door - but it is not a failure. One door, a wrong door, is eliminated; success is closer. We knock on another door; it is not the right door. But we are even closer to success - two doors are eliminated. Soon we'll be knocking on the right door.But the patience that he had is part of an intelligent and a genuine seeker. After three years, in the middle of the night, he knocked on the right door. For the first time, the human eyes..He was alone, all his colleagues had left; he was tired, utterly exhausted, and thinking himself almost mad. He was alone when he discovered the electric bulb. It had taken three years. Day and night he had been thinking only of one thing - How to approach this? And when the room was lighted up with electricity, he was sitting there in utter wonder. He was the first man to see something which had never existed before. He could not take his eyes off the electric bulb.It was getting late, and finally his wife shouted from the other room, “Put that stupid light off!” She was not aware that it was electricity. She said “Come back, and go to sleep.”He said, “It is not the stupid light that you are acquainted with; it is what my three years of patience has created. You should come here and see!”Patience is the greatest religious quality.The disciple who can wait will find all his questions answered at the right moment. But waiting is a great quality: it is deep patience, it is great trust. The mind cannot wait, it is always in a hurry. It knows nothing about patience; hence it goes on piling question upon question without getting the answer.Sabr comes from sabr: it means infinite patience. Those who are in search will need infinite patience. Patience is the greatest religious quality; if you have patience nothing else is needed. Patience is enough, enough unto itself. Patience means hope, trust, and without any hurry, without any impatience. Impatience simply shows that you are not trustful. Impatience simply shows that you want to impose yourself upon the will of God, that you want it right now. You don’t want him to work on his own. Impatience means, “My will is greater than your will.” Patience means, “I surrender my will to your will. Let yours be my will, so whenever I am ripe, whenever — if it takes an eternity it is okay — I will trust, I will hope. I will not lose my heart, I will not be disheartened.”All meditation is waiting. All prayer is infinite patience.Both Pandavas and Kauravas were fighting the war. Duryodhana was impatient he wanted everything according to his will. While Pandavas were patient they were also fighting the war to win. But totally focused on the action needed and totally focused on their action. When you are focused in the present moment you will act from patience. When your focus is in the future and not ready to focus in the present moment act, but on your desire for something you will be impatient.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.8
 Dhwani Shah  
 27 May 2019  

Mental Laziness - In Gita Verse 1.8 There are personalities like you, Bhīṣma, Karṇa, Kṛpa, Aśvatthāmā, Vikarṇa and the son of Somadatta called Bhūriśravā, who are always victorious in battle.Duryodhana recollects all the names of the victorious and brave men in his army who were always victorious. Now in this war what was different; leadership had changed. Earlier Bhīṣma was leading the war. This time Duryodhana was leading the war.In my blog, Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.2, I had written about Parrikar, a farmer’s son changed his approach for selling the watermelons, and the quality of watermelons in 5-6 years has gone down to such an extent that to bring that quality back it needed 200 years. When leadership and approach changes everything changes. The victorious personalities will become useless.Duryodhana was the initiator of the war. Even though Dronacharya is commander of army, he was not permitted to give any suggestions of what he had viewed. Only Duryodhana's will was supreme. He gave Dronacharya responsibility but no freedom. Dronacharya wasn’t permitted to make any observations nor suggest any innovative plan in arranging the army to win the war. Being the Chief of army Dronacharya was confused, how to see and assess the present situation, how to convey his  observations and his plan of action. He was plagued with his vulnerable position.Whereas Pandavas had clarity from the beginning. They had decided to seek Krishna‘s advice in their entire planning for the war. It was very clear for Pandavas that if Krishna decided that war is inevitable only then they would fight. Even though all the brothers wanted their Indraprastha which they had lost in the great gamble. Duryodhana had vouched to return it after the exile. But Duryodhana had refused to give back their Indraprastha after the exile when they requested Krishna to go to Hastinapur as ‘Shanti Dut’ on their behalf. Duryodhana refused to return the kingdom Indraprastha. Krishna was confident  that Duryodhana would agree to give at least five villages instead of Indraprastha to avoid the war, Pandavas would willing oblige to this decision. This is called trust.Whereas Duryodhana's action speaks of humiliating his army chief and not having any trust in him. Not even asking his views and suggestions for the arrangement made by Pandavas. Dronacharya was forbidden to take any decision as commander of army. In this way he had killed Dronacharya before he was actually killed in the war.People like Duryodhana are mentally lazy. Person who is not ready to think and take the actions, is mentally lazy.God has given you the power to control your mind and to be free from pain and sorrow. Laziness in body and mind must be driven away before you can enter the kingdom of God. It is better to be a success in the eyes of the world than to be lazy, but you will never attain true happiness unless you combine worldly success with spiritual success through daily inner communion with the Lord.Resurrect Your Mind from Mental Laziness:The key to happiness, power, and health lies within your mind. Mental laziness and lack of initiative and perseverance are the greatest enemies of success in any field of activity. A mentally lazy person grunts and moans, and considers it a terrible expenditure of energy if he must take time to think, plan, or create. He is unwilling to initiate creative or self-emancipating thinking. We can understand physical idleness, when it is sometimes necessary for relaxation from overwork, but we cannot excuse the mentally lazy person.To pass life’s tests, you will need to develop elasticity of the mind. Tests are not meant to crush you. They come through the natural law of progress, to help you develop your mental powers, and to advance from lower to higher levels of willingness, effort, and creativity. Most people give up and fail, but in order to succeed you must learn to persevere in your effort towards your goal.If you are suffering materially, do not add more injury to yourself by mentally accepting defeat. Even if you have no job, for your own good, you have no right to be depressed. If you sit in your home moaning and sobbing, you are paralyzing your mind with sorrow instead of keeping it busy with the kind of creative thinking which alone can show you a way out of your difficulties.Never allow your mind to entertain human thoughts of limitation and you will see your life change for the better. If you allow such thoughts to take hold you have already lost half the battle. Throw all such thoughts out of your mind and affirm with deep conviction that whatever has been done, and is currently posing challenges in your life, can be undone. Every new effort after a failure must be well planned and charged with increasing intensity of attention.Your Will Must Be Guided By Subjectivity:When Jesus said, “Let Thy will be done,” what did he mean? Many people misinterpret the real meaning of Jesus’ statement and preach a dangerous doctrine of not using the will.Jesus meant that when you attune your will with God’s will, which is guided by your subjectivity, you are then using divine will. But you can not know what divine will is until you have developed your own will to its fullest potential. Only by using your own will power rightly can you contact God’s will. By deep concentration and receptivity in meditation, you can establish that divine contact.The power of a strong will, guided by your subjectivity, is unlimited. To its possessor nothing is impossible. The will is the weapon by which you can vanquish all failure. You must, however, make constant use of it; then it will serve you faithfully and always be sharp and keen edged. Do not will and act first, but contact God first and harness your will and activity to the right goal.Pandavas also had will and Duryodhana also had will. What was the difference. Pandavas had will along with courage to start with their limited resources. While Duryodhana did not have the courage to look at resources he had. Whenever you start your act from your resources immediately you connect through your subjectivity to the divine will.

A rainy night in august (A short story)
 Swapnil Kamble  
 28 May 2019  
Art

A Short story:it happened on 29 augustnight.In morning I was in deep sleep, when suddenly my wife come into room and printed kids on my face.wished me"happy anniversary marriage day.I just forgot it.I saw an excitement puzzle on my wife face.then I repeated process and again wished her also.Since midnight occurred heavy rains fall. I get bathed.I was  late already.I have to catch 9.30 thane and wife reminds me something miss.I fumbled my purse but everything OK. I  remember to give her return gift as kiss on lips.I hurried to catch the train . Road was encircled with dirt and water. Reached to station fully jammed with people waiting for the train; but it was already running late.Since two day rains had been poured. It raining cats and dogs;  brought city it's knee,people left home for work, not left hope for return home”Helping hand become God gift from people, volunteer, and social worker get into work to help people who stuck into gutter dwelling, and low-lying area  .rains news flashed on TV channel. People waded their way to knee-deep and waist high water.Rains water was  encircled into low-lying   slum area. Had drilled holes in their wall to allow  water to flow out; Drained water free home.Chowki, shops, roads, streets, subway, Sublime residential areas, restaurants, industrial areas all choked up by water. To drill it flow out water,,bmc installed water soaking machine or sucking machine in every gutter, nallas. Pumps deployed everywhere seen encircle by red Signal marks. Traffic depart stopped all function in the city. Orders traffic police to divert crowd and transport system. Transport line stuck jammed. Street and stranded people rehabilitate.My  boss was watching the live feed and news on TV he ordered half day leave office staff. Rain took strong force. He gushed forcefully everywhere. Trains run late scheduled time. My first wedding anniversary being  happening that day.On my way home, I stood on  the rush hour and  stuck into platform. Platform was crowded with the hordes of commuters  . Even no space to move  in and out. Everyone hurried to reach home. Also I request to god help me to reach home. But fruitless trying was a waste of time.I would have spent on platform whole night if my friend had not come to rescue me to bring his home.the train were stuck on platform.I would have grabbed a taxi and paid any extra amount to reach home.Because I did not want to miss that our first marriage anniversary day celebration moment.Due to heavy rainfall, and my anniversary marriage date fall into same date. My wife called me. Received her Call. Her voice was breaking in between. And suddenly call cut. Network went unavailable.Wife made preparation for me, first marriage night. She decorated bed with careful and fine design memory. She wanted to feel same as a first marriage night;Two married couple meet each other get feeling, Come close, hug each other,  kissed each other, touch each other for playing  lost in old memories.In between my old close friend meet me at crowd  platform. He asked me over to his home tonight. We decided to spend the night at their  house near station areas. I sent MSG to my wife. I said sorry could not come home tonight due to heavy rain made railway line stop. She wailed .understood .but day will pass by, but night will be very hard to pass by…..she spoke a word on phone….she spun in her mind.She reminded  “to get touch with me”Once again she wished me “happy wedding anniversary”Her voice grew serious and took sobbing mood  as a mobile battery signaled low charging arrow. She melted into old memory.The cracking sound of heavy rain made irritating her. Two couple reunited in heaven. She was a  lonely house. Lighting sound made her fear. Drops of rain dripping through walls and roofs. Drops of water oozed over her body. rainwater leaked through concrete  roofs.Rain Water Seeped through Wall. Rain drops Oozed over her body,  made a tingle sensation  of resemble her husband's touch , Forced air feel of husband hand, She could not sleep lonely since marriage. She could not sleep without her husband .mobile saved for accompanying  loneliness. She could share her feeling over it. She could not talk with me. For few minutes, she felt safe fear free. But how pass by night.how. To move without husband,  She could not pass by night. She tried hard to sleep; But she failed. Tried hard  to close d to eyes to but fruitless try. Her memories enabled her to pass out.My wife did not imagine of  my drinks. Meanwhile, my friend brought alcohol bottle and some complimentary snacks.he celebrated our marriage ceremony by drinking wine and made refilling of glass.I drank drops upon drops, cheered up on a life of a long life ..clicked glass whole night.I  got intoxicated.wine inter into my head.I lose my control, it got over my nerve and feeling dizzy.it made feeling of my close  wife,  as alcohol penetrate body I feel my wife near.when sipped drops upon drops, touch of glass sound of wife closeness. . Rains forcefully dashed way everything..even my and her precious moment.rains overlapped night. I  could not sleep without wife since marriage.but I could not do anything but wait for rains stop till morning train run on time...I narrated to.friend. …I drank like a fish and said:“My wife very sensitive and a  heart of glass.”Our marriage first anniversary today, I must accompany her,I must with wife ...but how unlucky am I ! .!!nature hold up our meeting.‘I must in her union, in her hug in her embrace,“But destiny has written different in both head.”“Lighting and rains reunited today”But our unification being separated.‘So , in such moment celebrate your anniversary,“How can it be possible ?..me said, “Rains derailed life”“Make this moment enjoyed, friends said, Use it as a weapon not weakness”.“It's not easy myself... friend ..not easy”.(.wine got hold over his nervous system.)‘My wife is waiting for me, I must go, anyhow.She would make preparation for wedding anniversary.How can you reach home .in such condition railway line and bus all transport services stuck in road.no trains run on track, buses taxi not to be seen on the road running.“Relax, My friend have enjoyed your precious time tonight with wine, drink it in, drink it in!Celebrate the moments of your life,Raise the glass to your bless anniversaryHe made another Pack for me.I  drank once again.my wife called me on the phone, and I soothed her mind by receiving call.she told me  that she wore green Saree, she looked more beautiful and attractive ,she wanted me to close to prim her to touch her Saree feel.in such get up she dressed up in  traditional wear..she wore up  ankle ringlet.I heard and sensed sound of clicking her bangle over phone, and Already I get experienced of same sound.I remember first night when she first time wore ankle and I  heard the sound of it like melody .clicking and foreplay night with my wife joking and chatting, and I remember and lost into old members...I said to her “ I wish, may be with you now”My  friend made another Pack for me .alcohol got hold over My nerves and brain. I  got into intoxicating mood.If I may be today with My wife, how did night pass beautifully?...you don't know ..you can't imagine..my friend ..because is  unmarried.you don't know what is a celestial love is !“Purity is love of marriage.Real love is not in heart but spend in loneliness...my friend”..... I said.“Real love is getting experienced in separation”…..I said.“The best thing one can do in such condition is when It's raining to let it rain.let the rain kiss you let the rains beat upon your head with silver liquid drops” friend said philosophical thought.“Life is short, a couple of jokes”..and nothing less my friend nothing more .have enjoyed this moment more cheerful!!!]]]“Life is full of beauty.notice it, notice the humble bee.the small child , the smiling faces smell the rain, feel the wind live your life to the fullest potential.add light for your dreams”…..friend said to me.For a few minutes, I deeply in thought.said to my in jerking  mood.‘Meeting made in heaven, our heaven precious meeting, two couples meet each other in heaven, going to meet a second time ““you don't know how I do far love my wife”I spend my night with this second wife of wine ““What is different between wife and wine?”Wife and wine starts from some alphabet word. ‘ W’ and ends. With the same ‘how similarity happens between two word each other word...it's miracle or coincidence we call it, one give company in the danger time and lonely seclusion time. One soothe life every day.wife doses love and wine Pack dregs of drought: into lust of world of dukha, trushna sadness unhappiness .wife help us in time of legally friend who diverts us from fall into love of wine..force is abstain from it..why drinker like wine in case of loneliness.One help to forget and one help to remember things”.........I said.Neighbour door being closed. The dark hovered over. Her heartbeats palpitated. Fear took  over face. Her voice as conversation tripped a long time, mobile battery getting run out. She behaved like a child. She feared of dashing air force, jerking window pane, she scared of insects, she tried to ward off scared  insects in rambling all around rooms. Awhile light went off. Power cut off. Dark hovered over the room. Lighting struck. Cloud floating, rain dashing over roofs. Lights flashes, dashed all over door. She was a lonely creature in the room.Her contact with husband trailed away, disconnected.mobile battery run out. She fumbled and forward in dark to find candle near window side. In dim flash of lighting she found it. She struck match, and burnt candle. Flames of candle moved here and there due to wind force. The flickering of candle flames made her comfort. She made her way toward her marriage album photo. She fingers her hand. Flapped page one by one and lost into old member ed, her heart brought old memory of marriage. She dreamed,.rolled and reeled before eye ;her eyes grew dark circle hovering over,....flickering image dancing before her eyes unable to sleep her. Jerking and hissing movement of air. The breaking sound of lighting added to nuisance to her.Rainwater leaked through the roof. Dripping continued. Made  a sound of drip-drip…..!!!.enabled her sleep into night lonely. Dripping through house wall. She put   up utensil on the dripping point..it created horror sound that it scared her. Tinkling sound unable to sleep. Then she put aside utensil and remains   dripping continued instead.It was difficult to pass the whole night by lonely. The crawling insect made her life (miserable) than any other incident. She did not use to it before. The short term visitor crawling at night room when light went off. Whole room looked like a dungeon. They made their way through door scuttling side to prey upon insects.In between suddenly, candle put on the window side blown off with a gushing force. She fumbled in   search of matchbox. It found out of stock only remaining two sticks. Match box sticks run out in her fruitless two try. Room became dark house and residue of insect home. In sudden she falls off over floor unconscious mood. She got fits and dizzy feel. In flip moment went into dreamed;in deep sleep, she dreamed of her husband, and she clutched in her fist. She gripped hard. She placed her whole body over it. Clutched to chest. Twisted and squeezed it. In struggle movement she got bite.but she did not unlatch it. Caught hard unroll last sigh in her life.Following morning when neighbour came to rescue her from unlock door ,she found lying over floor unconscious; and beside album and What seen unbelievable in her hand clutched to chest.’ A snake hood’ strangled to death.They admitted her nearby hospital. She diagnosed snake bite Mark.. She went through unconscious since a month. She took a month to recover from that scary August night....End.......

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.13
 Dhwani Shah  
 1 June 2019  

Excitement and Lack Of Teamwork - In Gita Verse 1.13 After that, the conch shells, drums, bugles, trumpets and horns were all suddenly sounded, and the combined sound was tumultuous.This verse conveys two things - Excitement and Lack Of Teamwork.Excitement:As soon as Bhīṣma, the grandsire blew his conch shell, the Kaurava army also started beating the drums, blowing bugles, trumpets and horns all suddenly. It says suddenly started. The combined sound was tumultuous and a confused noise. It represents excitement, eagerness.Excitement is a sort of anxiety, anxiety is a sort of excitement. If you are after excitement you cannot be meditative, you cannot move to a subjective world, you cannot move inwards, because there you will be alone and there is no excitement. Excitement needs the other.Even before the war started they are excited, is indication that they are not focused on what they have. Their focus was on others. Like the Hare, after challenging the Tortoise the Hare was so excited that he even forgot that right now he was in a running competition with the Tortoise. It thought that the Tortoise is very slow and he can rest. He rested and what happened - he lost. With all the capacity to win he still lost the race.As I have mentioned in my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.7, - objective world is a reflection of our subjective world. All the simultaneous sudden sound made by the Kaurava army was tumultuous. It was not harmonious. This tumultuous sound by Kauravas conveyed that they are not focused on their resources. Their whole focus was on others, they were excited. This doesn't mean that you should not look at others and their arrangements. We must be watchful towards objective world but not get stuck there. Get all the possible and maximum information regarding others, objective world and then look at your resources and plan, don’t become unconscious at any time. Another reason for their excitement was that they had got an opportunity to exhibit their bravery, talent, weapons etc. Everyone in Kauravas team was ready for their individual victory. Like in scientific experiments the expected result is also required to be taken as a resource. Unless we learn to take victory as resource we cannot connect ourselves with our subjectivity. Learn to wait and go inside, connect yourself with your subjectivity. Take victory also as circumstance given by universe. Every circumstance brings new challenges and new assignment. Don’t get excited about it. Focus in this moment; what can be delivered? How can I become a participant? Immediately you will notice in the midst of the world you calm down.Man has infinite capacities but is utterly unaware of them.He has tremendous treasures but they have completely gone into his unconscious, he is no more conscious of them. From the very childhood we are made to look outside, our eyes are trained to look outside. Gradually we forget how to look within.Connection with Subjectivity is the beginning of looking inwards; don’t be against the outside, but just to live on the outside is to live a very mediocre life, is to live a very prosaic life. Unless one starts diving deep into one’s own subjectivity, the poetry does not arise, the song does not happen, life remains danceless; the juices do not flow.And once you start looking in, it is not going against the world. In fact your eyes become so rich with the inner flavour that when you look outside, the outside is also transformed because your approach is transformed. Then the world is no more just the world; it is no more just matter. It becomes divine, it is God. But first God has to be known within, from your subjectivity, only then he can be known without.Lack Of Teamwork:For Duryodhana his team was special but not unique. As Duryodhana was proclaiming from the beginning that we have strength, victorious people with us, sophisticated weapons, etc. These words made the team excited about it. All this was available to them but on the personal capacity. Not as team strength. By making everyone special he created a rift within the team. Everyone was special, not unique.Difference between special person and unique person - special person is out of comparison they are different from other person, they feel that they are extraordinary, while unique person knows that they are simply unique, as they are without any comparison. Unique person is connected with everyone as he knows that everything in the existence is incomplete, imperfect.Everyone of us may have seen a concert and a solo performance. Even though the musician is same but when they give a performance as a solo it is different compared to performing in a concert.In Duryodhana’s team everyone was excellent as a solo but there was no teamwork. No one was really concerned how as a team they can fight the war. As everyone was special they need was to exhibit their speciality. All of them were excited and were proud of their individual expertise. When all together they started beating their drums, bugles, trumpets and horns it all suddenly sounded, and the combined sound was tumultuous. This gave the message that they are lacking teamwork.To Duryodhana even experienced people like Bhishma or Dronacharya couldn't say that we were lacking teamwork. Before the war started they spirit was dead in their living  body. For Duryodhana his will was of paramount importance.

All you need to know about Electrical Control Panel
 Galagali Multimedia  
 6 June 2019  

Ever thought about the way an automobile assembly line is controlled?Let’s talk regarding the thing that controls large as well as small mechanical processes like an assembly line. Such device is known as an electrical control panel.Assume of an electrical control panel similar to the human body. Human being’s have vital organs inside the body that controls as well as monitors the atmosphere. Just like that, there is an electrical control panel that is a metal box which comprises of vital electrical devices that controls as well as monitors the mechanical process electrically.1. Meaning of EnclosureInitially let’s know about the enclosure, the metal box which comprises of all the electrical devices of the control panel. These enclosures are made of aluminum or stainless steel and the size might differ depending on the size of the process.The area where the electrical control panel is placed comprises of multiple sessions. Every particular section has a door to access.The dimension of the enclosure is usually referred to by the number of doors the enclosure comprises.Every enclosure comprises of an electrical safety rating given by UL, the “Underwriters Laboratories” that supervises electrical safety.Electrical control panel has an IP rating or NEMA classification that selects the enclosure to be indoor or outdoor, water-resistant or waterproof, appropriate for dangerous situations, dustproof or explosion proof.2. Back Panel, DIN Rails, Wiring DuctsFurther let’s discuss about the back panel of the enclosure. The back panel is made up of a sheet of metal which is placed on the inner side of the enclosure that allows drilling mounting holes for several devices that results to the next component, DIN rails.The metal rail of a standard width used for mounting electrical devices is known as a DIN rail.The wiring duct is the other part inside the electrical control panel.Ducts permits to route the wires in a proper as well as effective manner and also by reducing the electrical noise between the devices.Now, let’s discuss about the components of the electrical control panel.3. Electrical Components of a Control Panel3.1. Main Circuit BreakerThe main circuit breaker is the place where the power comes into the control panel for each and every device. This circuit breaker usually disconnects on the outside of the panel that permits to switch off the power.Keep in mind that the topside of the circuit breaker will always have power. The power that gets into the panel, might be around from 480 volts to as low as 120 volts.  3.2. Surge ArresterThe moment the power comes inside the panel from the main circuit breaker the power will be run into a surge arrester.A surge arrester is a piece of equipment that guards all of the electrical equipment inside the control panel from electrical surges or overvoltage. An electrical surge can appear from a lightning strike or utility power surge.3.3. Transformer and 24-Volt Power SupplyThe power can be joined to a transformer that switches the power down so that they can power smaller devices. If the incoming power is more than 120 volts, a transformer is usually used.A power supply may be utilized to step the power down to 24 volts, if the power is 120 volts.Presently, the electrical control panel has incoming power from the main circuit breaker and power distributed by a transformer or power supply the several voltages can be wired into terminal blocks for even further routing of power throughout the electrical control panel. 3.4. Terminal BlockA terminal block comprises of two terminals that can connect two or more wires with one another.Terminal blocks can be set with different other blocks in a strip mounted on a DIN rail to run power from one source to various other devices all over the panel.3.5. Programmable Logic Controller (PLC)The other part of the control panel is a device that controls as well as monitors the mechanical process. Now, let’s discuss about the PLC or Programmable Logic Controller.The PLC is kind of brain of the whole process.The PLC will have a CPU, the place where the logic program is kept.It will comprise of associated inputs as well as outputs that will assist to control and monitor the Assembly line.If discussed about the terminal blocks, they have wires connected from them to the inputs and outputs. This permits for the actual control of the assembly line.Field devices like proximity switches, photo eyes, and other sensors are placed up on the assembly line to give the feedback required for the PLC to handle the operation of the line.3.6. Relays and ContactorsThe PLC outputs are connected to a bank of relays that will close an internal contact which can send power out to turn ON or OFF a device that is placed on the assembly line.Smaller relays will handle devices like the lights or fans whereas a bigger relay, named as a “contactor”, is used to control motors.3.7. Network SwitchYou can also have a network switch situated somewhere around the PLC.This will be powered with 24 volts as well as it will be the HUB for the communication to and from the PLC to network compatible devices on the assembly line.3.8. Human Machine Interface (HMI)Among the entire devices one is the “Human Machine Interface” or HMI. An HMI can be fixed locally onto a panel door or in a remote panel situated near to the machinery.The HMI can be a too dynamic tool in helping the operator in handling as well as monitoring the machinery.The PLC will convey signals over the network to the HMI for monitoring as well as the HMI can fling signals to the PLC for controlling the machinery.Lately, we discussed about the components of a control panel. Each control panel will have the initial power source coming in that is distributed all over the panel to different devices for control as well as monitoring.Control panels do come in various sizes but they all have similar devices.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.23
 Dhwani Shah  
 8 June 2019  

Be Spontaneous - In Gita Verse 1.23 Let me see those who have come here to fight, wishing to please the evil-minded son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.Arjuna is now becoming very specific. After Kauravas responded to Grandfather’s conch shell, he understood that it’s not just war between two parties or brothers. But war between many. Each one from Kaurava side is going to attack differently. As Duryodhana gave free hand to everyone for their individual revenge. Now when there are a group of people going to attack as individuals for their personal revenge every moment new planning and strategy is required . Everything will depend on how each individual will begin to attack simultaneously and who would be targeted.It was a big challenge for a war without enmity but needs moment to moment planning, preparation, response etc . During such moment only one thing would help - Self-Consciousness, Self-Alertness, Watching, which opens the door for Spontaneity.Is spontaneity compatible with watching?Buddha certainly says: Don’t just do something — stand there! But that is only the beginning of the pilgrimage, not the end. When you have learned how to stand, when you have learned how to be utterly silent, unmoving, undisturbed, when you know how to just sit…sitting silently, doing nothing, the spring comes and the grass grows by itself. But the grass grows, remember!Action does not disappear: the grass grows by itself. The Buddha does not become inactive; great action happens through him, although there is no doer anymore. The doer disappears, the doing continues. And when there is no doer, the doing is spontaneous; it cannot be otherwise. It is the doer that does not allow spontaneity.The doer means the ego, the ego means the past. When you act, you are always acting through the past, you are acting out of experience that you have accumulated, you are acting out of the conclusions that you have arrived at in the past. How can you be spontaneous? The past dominates, and because of the past you cannot even see the present. Your eyes are so full of the past, the smoke of the past is so much, that seeing is impossible. You cannot see! You are almost completely blind — blind because of the smoke, blind because of the past conclusions, blind because of knowledge.Decision by Duryodhana that everyone can fight individually, in that condition unless Pandava become Non-Doer only then there would be some hope of delivering their assignment to Universe.The knowledgeable man is the most blind man in the world. Because he functions out of his knowledge, he does not see what the case is. He simply goes on functioning mechanically. He has learned something; it has become a ready-made mechanism in him…he acts out of it.You watch, you are utterly quiet and silent. You see what the situation is, and out of that seeing you respond. The man of awareness responds, he is responsible — literally! He is responsive, he does not react. His action is born out of his awareness, not out of your manipulation; that is the difference. Watching is the beginning of spontaneity; spontaneity is the fulfillment of watching.The real man of understanding acts — acts tremendously, acts totally, but he acts in the moment, out of his consciousness. He is like a mirror. The ordinary man, the unconscious man, is not like a mirror, he is like a photo plate. What is the difference between a mirror and a photo plate? A photo plate, once exposed, becomes useless. It receives the impression, becomes impressed by it — it carries the picture. But remember, the picture is not reality — the reality goes on growing. You can go into the garden and you can take a picture of a rosebush. Tomorrow the picture will be the same, the day after tomorrow the picture will also be the same. Go again and see the rosebush: it is no longer the same. The roses have gone, or new roses have arrived. A thousand and one things have happened.The photo plate is never true to life. Even if your photo is taken right now, by the time the photographer has taken it out of the camera, you are no longer the same! Much water has already gone down the Ganges. You have grown, changed, you have become older. Maybe only one minute has passed, but one minute can be a great thing — you may be dead! Just one minute before you were alive; after one minute, you may be dead. The picture will never die.But in the mirror, if you are alive, you are alive; if you are dead, you are dead.Buddha says: Learn sitting silently — become a mirror. Silence makes a mirror out of your consciousness, and then you function moment to moment. You reflect life. You don’t carry an album within your head. Then your eyes are clear and innocent, you have clarity, you have vision, and you are never untrue to life.This is authentic living.If you live authentically, you are Spontaneous. Arjuna when he says that I want to see everyone, who desires to fight - he meant that he wanted to watch again. He was not anxious for the war but whether he was watchful regarding everything or not? If anything is missed by him? He was checking himself. His this act was from No Doer. His body was vehicle of Universe. When your body is vehicle of Universe, you are Spontaneous.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.25
 Dhwani Shah  
 10 June 2019  

Awareness Of Self - In Gita Verse 1.25 In the presence of Bhīṣma, Droṇa and all the other chieftains of the world, the Lord said, “Just behold, Pārtha, all the Kurus assembled here.”In the Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.24 Krishna parked the chariot exactly in the middle. Indicating Arjuna Be In Middle. Now in the presence of everyone Krishna addresses Arjuna as Parth, besides their relationship they were friends and only Krishna used to call him as Parth. By addressing him as Parth, he conveyed that as a friend I am with you, but you need to hold yourself, come back to yourself. All your family members are assembled here, but not as family, everyone has their agenda. By saying ‘Just Behold’ he said that don’t fall into your personal agenda, remind yourself the agenda of the Universe. You are here in the capacity of human to deliver the agenda of the Universe.Hold, wait - Waiting creates seeing. Patience creates the possibility. Absolute patience creates the absolute possibility to see. In tense, impatient minds eyes are clouded, filled with smoke - they cannot see. When you silently wait, by and by clouds disappear from the eyes, because they are created by impatience. When you patiently wait they disappear. Vision becomes clear, a clarity is attained. You can see. Wait and see - when you wait, and you will see. Seeing will come by itself, on its own accord. You simply wait.If you can wait it means you have dropped the reaching mind, the achieving mind; you have dropped the desiring mind. Only then can you wait. Waiting means now you are here and now, this moment is enough, this moment is all - and suddenly the eyes are clear. No clouds roam in the eyes then - no smoke. The flame burns without smoke. And you see.In this clarity Universe can use you as it’s vehicle. Become vehicle, hold yourself to drop the mind, become empty.What is Emptiness - not escaping but coming into the clearing, seeing the inner sky unclouded, listening to the songs of the birds without distorting. And then again and again you are becoming more and more attuned with the emptiness, Universe, and the joy of being empty. Gradually, you see that emptiness is not just emptiness; it is fullness, fullness of the Universe, a fullness of which you have never been aware, a fullness of which you have never tasted.So in the beginning it looks empty; in the end it is full, totally full, over flowingly full. It is full of peace, it is full of silence, it is full of light, filled with whole existence.When Krishna says just behold to Arjuna; not only observe the outside world but simultaneously watch yourself. Don’t become unconscious regarding yourself. Be alert. Why he addressed him as Parth - as everyone there were calling him including Krishna as Arjuna, but when he called him Parth suddenly so that he can become alert regarding himself.All of us know that whenever we are suddenly addressed by different name, nick name we get a small jerk, in that jerk we drop our mind.Same jerk was given to Arjuna, it was making him alert regarding this moment and his watchfulness. Krishna knew there are all chances that by insightful to see everyone calmly - “Arjuna addressed Krishna please draw my chariot between the two armies so that I may see those present here, who desire to fight, and with whom I must contend in this great trial of arms” - may fall to emotions. By addressing as Parth Krishna gave Arjuna a wake up call, wake up from your unconsciousness, become aware of yourself. Krishna gave a clear message by saying Just Behold - Awareness Of Self.The Dhammapada states, “Awareness is the path of immortality, while unawareness is the path that leads to a life lived in sleep and eventual death. If a person is awake, aware and lives accordingly, he or she becomes a vehicle of Universe.” It further says that this awareness is the difference between life and death, and that we are not alive just because we are breathing, but because we are truly aware.If we are truly aware then the mundane life will become divine. Even your Karma to fight will become divine.

Choose Unconventional Route to Success
 Willian Smith  
 11 June 2019  

SEO is the process of affecting the online visibility of a particular website or you can say that web page in the entire search engine’s unpaid outputs. You can also get the unpaid and paid results also with the help of Search engine optimization. This is one of the best ways to get the complete information about the website properly. You can also use these SEO services for the small business as well as big scale business easily. There is no need the high cost for these content writing servicesbecause many Qdexi.com is offering the best and reliable help to the clients with 24*7 support.  The best part is that you can select these SEO service from the local SEO agency as wellQdexi.com is one of the best places to avail these services at affordable price. Here all the SEO service and SEO solutions completely tested by the quality experts. Qdexi.com is the best place to collect the International SEO services as well as local SEO service at affordable price with complete support. This place has the best facility to deliver the complete facilities to the clients. This is one of the best SEO agencies for the organic SEO Service. Best IdeasGet a second pair of eyes on your next project: every project or task we complete should be the best your team can provide. All too often, however, team members work in silos and complete these projects without asking for or receiving constructive feedback from their teammates before sending it to the client. This gives our customers and projects only getting the finest one person can deliver rather than the greatest of a whole team. We all work with diverse team members that carry varying levels of experience and responsibilities. I bet someone on your team will have something to add to your project that you didn’t already think of. Getting their response means each project that you finish or job that you comprehensive is the greatest your team has to proposal your customers. Keep in mind, though, that asking for constructive feedback is more than just having someone conduct a “standard QA.Hold a half-day all hands brainstorm meeting: Building strategies for websites or solving issues can often be the most engaging work that an SEO can do. Yes, that’s right, solving issues is fun and I am not ashamed to admit it. As fun as it is to do this by yourself, it can be even more rewarding and infinitely more useful when a team does it together. Two times a year my crew clutches a half-day approach inspiration meeting. Respectively analyst takes a customer or matters they are stressed to resolve its website presentation, customer message, policy development, etc. During the assembly, each team member has one hour or more to exchange about their customer/matter and ask support from the team. Together, the team dumps profound into client particulars to support answer questions and solve issues.Qdexi technology is perfect place to get these best SEO services in UK with best support. All the facilities offer by Qdexi Technology helps to make your website to rank in the topmost options over the google. We always give accurate and praise options to our customers with several additional benefits. 

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.28
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 June 2019  

Right Now Is The Goal - In Gita Verse 1.28 Arjuna said: My dear Kṛṣṇa, seeing my friends and relatives present before me in such a fighting spirit, I feel the limbs of my body quivering and my mouth drying up.It’s a good sign that even in Arjuna’s unconsciousness he went to Krishna. He did not turn to Krishna for his Desire. Read carefully this verse - when he says that “seeing my friends and relatives present before me in such a fighting spirit, I feel the limbs of my body quivering and my mouth drying up” - he recognizes his unconsciousness. He turns towards light - Krishna.When we are unconscious we don’t turn to God, light. We definitely go to God and temple for our desire, to fulfill our desire of objective world, but never ask how we can re-establish in our subjectivity.Arjuna was saying that the indication of his fear, body sensation - which he wants to work on. This signifies that he wants to work on his fear, his body quivering, mouth drying up - all this was driving him towards his Unconsciousness. He is becoming unconscious towards his subjectivity, disconnected with Universe. He needed Krishna’s support to re-connected with his subjectivity.Arjuna is not taking all this symptoms as negative or positive but looking how and with whose support he could again reconnect with his subjectivity. There is nothing like negative or positive. Our self-alertness at that moment is playing a key role in our life.Right Now Is The Goal:Buddha has told again and again to his monks, “I don’t say not to be angry. I say while you are angry, be alert.” This is really one of the fundamentals for mutation. “I don’t say not to be angry. I say: while angry, be alert.” Try it. When anger comes, be alert. Look at it. Observe it. Be conscious of it. Don’t be be in a slumber. And the more alert you are, the less anger. In a moment when you are really alert and anger is not - the same energy becomes alertness.Energy is neutral. The same energy becomes anger. The same energy becomes hate. The same energy becomes love. The same energy becomes compassion. The energy is one; these are all expressions. And there are basic situations in which energy can become a particular mood. If you are unalert, energy can become anger, energy can become sex, energy can become violence. If you are alert, it can become - the alertness, awareness, consciousness, doesn’t allow it to move in those grooves. It moves on a different plane - the same energy.Buddha says, “Walk, eat, sit. Whatsoever you do, do, but do fully conscious, mindful, aware that you are doing it.”Once it happened that Buddha was walking and a fly came and sat on his head, on his forehead. He was talking to some monks, so without really paying any attention to the fly, he just waved his hand and the fly left his forehead. Then he became aware that he had done something not fully aware, because his awareness was towards the monks to whom he was talking, so he said to the monks, “Excuse me for a minute.” He closed his eyes and he raised his hand again. The monks were amazed at what he was doing, because now there was no fly. He raised his hand again and waved his hand near the spot where the fly was - it was not there now. He brought his hand back and then he opened his eyes and said, “You can ask now.”But those monks said, “We have forgotten what we were asking. Now we want to ask you what you did. There was no fly - it was there previously - so what did you do?”Buddha said, “I did as I should have done before - fully consciously raising the hand. It was not good of me. Something had been done unconsciously, automatically, robot-like.”Such alertness cannot become anger, such alertness cannot become hate - impossible.In Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.27, it mentions that Arjuna became overwhelmed with compassion and spoke thus.Word compassion says that even in Arjuna’s Unconsciousness fragrance of his consciousness and subjectivity.This verse says that he turned to Krishna for his fear, means - as Buddha says “I don’t say not to be angry. I say while you are angry, be alert.” - Arjuna turning towards Krishna is turning towards his Subjectivity.

The royal mother
 Swapnil Kamble  
 14 June 2019  
Art

I stood at railway platform.the trains were running late. the luggage compartment adjacent  lady compartment. No signs of the  trains  coming announce was showing. Platform was getting crowded .one by one public increases. beggars , sellers, fruit sellers, fish sellers,nostalgic stench   spread everywhere. Dirty smell  of sweating also mixed with it. women perfumed face looked like a wilted wrinkled face.It Was rumoured of male child stolen cases   from the hospital or nursing home. if male child stolen from public places, the voice rose against it. Such like rumour and  confusion filled platform.one ragged saree  wore  woman stood on the platform. waiting for the train. She stood with child. Which was crying at platform. child missing is not new in mumbai like places ....in that case she mocking of breast feeding to chest. she held child into both arms as embrace him like hugging or meet each other position.Climax was going on when. One aged woman looks at her behavior when she realizes that she just play fake role of mother of breastfeeding ..even child...not stop crying.She caught her hand. She fumbled her sareelet to see  if she actually covered Child under it. She did not feed  children. Her blouse part was close. Women who follow her.she was  a ragged woman.she still observing her behaviour her movement was oscillating. Her nervousness was increasing. one by one her heart pounded, her strokes pulsated. moment by moment it increased.Her criminal looks detected on obscured face. now she thought  that her plan would be disclosed before public.Handkerchief gangs was there waiting with strolley babysitter.it by used often   including woman, standing near luggage box. that people who sells second hand mobile and even theft drifting mobile used to sell at dadar TT station beside.They mostly sells baby toys and suchlike thing.That day ganesh festival was arrived.that hustle and bustle was carrying on platform.  train also late.  it added confusion fuel into  it. Railway under misunderstanding between railway and traveler.Handkerchief gang  hurry seemed. Because they  have to go first to set up show before ganesh decoration mandal.there collected a  lots up people. gathered  to see decoration. they traverse at junction.then  got off to dadar. And some at thane station. Many couple group divided into them. they parted into couple every station. There they got more crowded. there could sell more things. Lady train announcer blared on speaker.  it was  extremely sorry for the inconvenience caused to local traveller due to train late going to cst. the train arriving on platform no 2 was late due to some technical problem.it causing local traveller work slow  down.faced  tomorrow works burden. it  added into extra  work. No extra expenses given by company. For train late or ...some excuses for worker in decreasing burden of today's not postpone.Some are get tension if delivery not reach on time. it will forfeits us Small business holder also scratching heads because they have no other option but train mediumThey think that goods or order not despatch on the transport it will be cancelled by party tomorrow any how it must reach to party any force any transport medium not in handy as train as it consume low budget to get destinationit is convenient to anybody in budget formBeggar was in tension because they have to reach smart station if he wanted to earn more money Here people already  get into tensed so nobody was interested pay alms as money to beggars.So beggar also pray to god to run trains on time.And work run smoothly and fastly and tomorrow.Her suspension grew quickly. her look upon her behaviour ....child not sucking milk from mother breast.....both part are empty ...she never tried even to get tensed on her face. no emotion no any disposition impress upon her faceNo any clue that she is the mother of her child .except she holds child in her enclosed breast.Why she behave like in alarmed.Well middle aged woman was looking every angle into her disposition.She inspected her.she  doubted and suspected on her and confirmed her doubt.She screamed at top bottom ofmouth. she clutched her hand tossed her sarees lace hitched and moved away with some brave movement ...she crossed her eye toward public to see that ..it gave sudden movement of attraction at crowd ..as well sarees clad woman shouted at her ...no sooner station did get crowd ..Somebody asked in question remark.....what happen lady.....Middle Class woman said ...show her finger toward ragged woman ...disclosed matter before publicShe said....that woman has abducted child with her ...i follow her since she absconding childShe run away from behind slum locality. When i noticed her i just follow her until last she come station ...she didn't know any ideas that i watched on her....when she waiting i declared and asked her more time ...she was silence and dumb cow felt ....Railway police come ......they both and lady home guard. Caught her both hands brought to inquiry officeWell middle class woman also with her ....some married and unmarried woman added to mob..also support the matterSenior railway officer come .asked Cohered matter rigidlyLarge middle aged gathered nowSome are out of the office to see matter Some parted thinking if matter did worsen the police would be cross examined who with them Som some people was not mingling into this matter instead they get information outside box inquiringSome didn't know what happened platform afraid of police will be make Witness responsible by cross checked more time ....so many people not interfered into such like ....money stealing ..gold snatching ..money pocket picker. .such like matter no people get together to support it and help to police also against people and support to criminal ..most criminals are cigarette and chorus smoker..so police get them released next dayCuriosity viewer,Drew near to what happen on the platformThree star police came to solve matterOn duty railway police indicated main control of incident She was aghast,....! at the surrounding lookers and people police in enquiring mood in their eye seeing Middle aged woman snatching child from her breast Noticed and observed child and screamed out of loud…        "A male child"'His face Look like foreigner ...grey hair brown face,'Now matter become worse .it case of child stealing, somebody said,Outsider.Who to blame now ..how to judge it.Such woman must remanded to custody room and still felt her guilty about crime she done..such not done on the spotShe was stretched to inquiry room ...it was shift change of some morning police to be ready to go home and new charge had been surrendered to new duty officer on the time of crime She was alarmed and speaking and murmuring in south indian language ....so nobody understands her languageOne woman come who know her mother tongue she blurred in that language. Tied her hair bunch in grip. Moving her head toward up and down motion and jostling and jerking on the ground .clapped on her mouth very rapidly .but she could not speakShe even say everyone this is my child ......my own ...child .......if this is your child. Why not feed her Child was crying with hunger and weeping very root of stomach..getting swoon due to the stench of hungerOne woman came ahead and held her hand above her blouse part and pressed her milk part with pinch movement in so rapidly it sprank milk everybody oozed milk over breast....She confirmed that she had a child of her own ..but how decide that ..that child belongs to her except she have milk in her breast.....So confused was it is..! How to solve this ...One woman force her to say real story ...after a long pause she took big sighShe rubbed away her sweat dropping from eyelid due to crying eyeShe forward herself ahead and started to narrated her storyOne day she was working as housework and family owner clutched my hand and said that you would get pregnant for baby  for a year family heirHe promised me lots up money to give me I was ready to become a surrogate mother. of child to give an heir to that family. and he hired me for a year in his house as penguest wife slept with him ...and one day i got pregnant for him.After eleven month my name was registered in private hospital. for my serving and take care thy appointed private nurse for me to take my care.I gave birth for the first time.  I become a mother of a child. I know first time experience feeling of mother what, mother is!   I was very excited that time. it was not legally child mother. I gave birth to a child, but it belongs to another mother.in child, as my part was  in that just to give birth.  child had  new mother and father then I took leave that day from child. without feed my breast milk for the first time. nurse feeding child of bottled milk. They banned to give my breast milk to child..if child test it they will be fed on breast alway to child.They put me away from child after child took sigh they never shown me my child face for the first time how it looks.i want to look my child face ..but nobody to listen me that dayBecause i was hired mother of child .....just to give birth ..that my work ...for that i paid for it..But in me one mother was hidden in my inner form ..i could not control that feeling of touch ...it become part of blood ...I left the house the next day after seven day...i was staying in next to building behind near slum areas...also working in that house as female servant ...first time lady owner who possess my baby  looks happy and enjoying ..i was working household works that day ...the cries of baby  caught  by me. it fell on my ears.  i could not control emotion.i heaved heart rending sigh ...i could not live without my child ...i nourished into my mother's womb since 12 month and still could not touch him.I want my child ..want my child ...feed milk but ..child could not suck milk ....i tried when houselady was out of house for party and she submitted child authority on me ...but child could not suck breast milk ..i tried hard but failed it.My child could suck milk ...he has a habit of bottled milk ...so that he could not suck breast nipple.it felt him  very soft to feel.i am surrogate mother ...i am not his mother...i sold my womb for few money ...sold myself ...What can do for that it was six month for that incident my breast was filling with milk day after day and i have to waste and l collected my breast milk by pressing breast and outthrow it ..How can i live without my child One day in got chance ...nobody in house except me and child ....i took child and fled with him toward railway station This woman saw me when i was running very rapidly and quicklyShe caught me and asked me ...but I refused her said anything ..then she clutched my hand and got rid of her hand by hissed and jerked poisedAll viewers and public hearing and stunned what actually happened.she was just half crouching over  foot  and pressed child tightly to chest there, standstill and motionless...few minutes everything grew serious atmosphere over face something like great sorrow fell over everyone.Surrogate mother ....said by bystander.New duty officer was late home because his duty hour was over since last two hour.next incharge duty officer was waiting in the line.Now train problem of late is solved ...train coming started on the time now ...people on the platform was now slowly and quickly less crowded seemed.Now platform was totally dispersed with passenger ...

Yoga Poses To Overcome Fatigue While Trekking
 Manmohan Singh  
 14 June 2019  

Expert or beginner, everybody has to face difficulty in trekking. If you are planning to go on trekking in Nepal but often face soreness in the muscles, tiredness and breathing problems; no matter how expert you are, it may affect your trekking experience as well as your health. Practicing before going on a trekking tour is not enough; you can easily realize the tension by doing yoga.Mustang trekking toursare one of the most challenging trekking tours in the world; it makes you experience the hidden kingdom of Nepal. You should prepare well before going on this type of trek; only doing training is not enough. Here are some poses to help you during your trek and save you from the fatigue and anxiety.Bhujangasana (cobra pose): It opens the 4 Chakras in your body that reduces stress, fatigue, and tension. It strengthens your neck, shoulder, and upper back and helps in improving spinal mobility.Bhujangasana (cobra pose)How to:Lie on the floor on your stomach and make sure your toes touch each other.Move your hands at the front and make sure they are the same as the shoulder level.Gently lift your chest off the floor by placing your body weight on the palms.Look straight ahead and hold on for 30 seconds.Inhale as you elongate the sides of your body, then exhale, pressing your tailbone down. Press the lower tips of your shoulder downward while keeping the upper shoulder blades broad and open. You need to replicate cobra.Adho mukha svanasana (downward dog): It has very healing effects on the body, mind, and soul. This is a beginner level pose; it takes 1 to 3 minutes.Adho mukha svanasana (downward dog)How to:Stand on four limbs as your body looks like a table.Exhale and gently form a shape that looks like inverted ‘V’.Your hands should align with your shoulder, and your feet with your hips.Now, lift your tailbone skyward.Hold for a few seconds, then gently comes back in table position.Dhanurasana (bow pose): This pose gets its name from the archer’s bow. This pose is one of the 12 Hatha basic yoga poses. It improves your flexibility and highly beneficial for your back.Dhanurasana (bow pose)How to:Lie on the floor on your stomach. Keep your hips width apart and arm by your side.Bend your knees and bring them close to your hips. Grab your ankles from your hands.Inhale, and lift your chest off the ground. Pull your legs back.Concentrate on your breath and try to look stress-free a smile can help.Hold this pose nearly 20 to 30 seconds, release the ankle as exhale.Uttanasana (standing forward fold): Practicing Uttanasana could be very beneficial for you before going for trekking; it wakes up your hamstrings and makes your mind do work properly, because when you do this asana your head is near your heart that allows blood circulation to your brain instead of feet; cells rush and energize your body.Uttanasana (standing forward fold)How to:Stand straight keeping your hands rest on your hips and inhale.Soften your knees as you bend forward folding from your hips and exhale. Try to counterbalance your weight.Don’t forget to keep your knees soft, this will allow your hips to move forward into the upper thighs.Keep your feet parallel to each other and your hands rest on the ground. Touch your knees, feel the stretch, hold on to few seconds as you want to release, contract the core of abdomen muscles, place your hands on the hip, rise slowly while elongation your body. Slowly stand up.Savasana (corpse pose): Savasana may look simple, but it is the hardest because you need to be completely relaxed; it helps you relieve from stress and provides you complete relaxation. This is a basic yoga pose you can perform it for 10 to 12 minutes.Savasana (corpse pose)How to:Lie on the floor on your back and make sure you are comfortable without any disturbance.Close your eyesPlace your legs and arms comfortably apart. Make sure you are relaxed.Now place your attention on every part of the body starting from your toes. Concentrate on your breath.Take a few deep breaths and gain awareness of your surrounding before you open your eyes.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.31
 Dhwani Shah  
 16 June 2019  

Action And Activity - In Gita Verse 1.31 I do not see how any good can come from killing my own kinsmen in this battle, nor can I, my dear Kṛṣṇa, desire any subsequent victory, kingdom or happiness.Slowly Arjuna becomes more unconscious. He has now started seeing this war as victory and defeat. Nothing is wrong in evaluating anything. But stuck in it he is forgetting his assignment of the Universe.Whatever act we do, definitely must evaluate but with respect to our assignment of the Universe. With respect to our assignment we need to think with logical mind, and direct the logical mind.Mind is a perfect means to keep you independent, to keep you alert. It is a good fighter. So when there is need to fight, when there is need to stand up for your liberty, use the mind; subjectivity will not be of any use. But the context is totally different, and that man is conscious who can use his capacities in their right context and does not get mixed up. Eyes are for seeing ― you cannot hear through them. And ears are for hearing ― you cannot see with them. So use them whenever their need is, and don't let them come in each other's way.Use this quality to fight, to become more conscious and liberation from unconsciousness. Subjectivity knows no way to fight.Mind is a beautiful instrument. It has to be sharpened, but remember its limitations. It should remain a servant to our subjectivity. The moment it becomes the master, the subjectivity simply dies. In slavery, the subjectivity cannot exist.So there is no contradiction in what I have said ― just two different contexts. And your consciousness is different from both, so a conscious person can use his subjectivity when needed and can use his mind when needed, can put both to silence when he wants to be absolutely in a state of nirvana, where neither the mind is needed nor the subjectivity. When he wants simply to be himself, both are not needed.If you are the master of your instruments, there is no problem. If you have a flute and I ask you, 'Can you stop playing on it for a few moments ― I want to talk to you,' and you say, 'I cannot do it; the flute won't stop,' what will we think about you? You are insane. The flute won't stop? So you are not playing the flute, the flute is playing you. When you want to stop the mind, just say, 'Stop' ― it has to stop. If it moves even a little bit, that means something has to be done urgently. This is dangerous: the servant is trying to be the master. The servant should be a servant, and the master should be the master. And beyond both is your being which is neither servant nor master... which simply is. That 'isness' is the goal of all meditations.Also we need to understand the difference between Action and Activity:Action comes out of energy, out of delight. Activity is businesslike. Action is poetry. Activity creates a bondage because it is result oriented: you are doing it not for its own sake, you are doing it for some goal. There is a motive, and then there is frustration. Out of a hundred cases, ninety-nine times you will not achieve the goal, so ninety-nine times you will be in misery, frustration. You did not enjoy the activity itself, you were waiting for the result. Now the result has come, and ninety-nine times out of a hundred there is frustration. And don’t hope for the remaining one percent, because when you achieve the goal, there is frustration also. The goal is achieved, but suddenly you realize that all the dreams you have been dreaming about the goal are not fulfilled.Activity means there is a goal; activity is only a means to that end. Action means that the means and the end are together in it. That’s the difference between action and activity.Arjuna was in his unconsciousness moving from his subjective world to objective world. To understand more precisely he is moving from action to activity. He is gripped in fear of unknown. In that fear even if he will win the war he is now not sure what to do with his victory as his words, happy, shows clearly that there will be no one with whom he can celebrate his victory. Now he is looking at the war as an object to exhibit his victory but not as an assignment of the Universe.When universe gives us the assignment it’s very clear indication that what we need to do with the end result. Victory will also become assignment and not celebration to exhibit our strength.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.13, I wrote that even victory is resource. It means whatever is the end result it’s a new assignment for us.When we are unconscious towards ourselves, like Arjuna knowing well what is our assignment we miss our responsibility towards Existence. At this time turn towards God not for asking to fulfill our desire but to help us to bring ourselves back in our consciousness, our subjectivity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.46
 Dhwani Shah  
 27 June 2019  

Be Total - In Gita Verse 1.46 Sañjaya said: Arjuna, having thus spoken on the battlefield, cast aside his bow and arrows and sat down on the chariot, his mind overwhelmed with grief.Sanjaya told Dhritarashtra, Arjuna by saying all regarding his unconsciousness, keeping aside his bow and arrow sat in his chariot with fully grief.Persons like Arjuna when knowing that right now he is totally unconsciousness as part of army and also as an individual who is fighting this war will be representing universe, It's good to keep aside the weapon and come back to consciousness rather than to start the war in unconsciousness.His grief was mentioned as overwhelmed, means, total, overflowing. When we are total in anything, it allows us to drop. Like fruits when they are ripped they drop on their own. Similarly when we are total, even our unconsciousness will drop. There is an intricate relationship between an act and the end result. We always want to have a perfect result for whatever we do, without losing ourselves in the act. Is such an act possible? To understand the fine difference, it is important to examine ‘perfection’ and ‘totality’. Although for many people, perfection is the ultimate goal, it is nothing less than illusion or myth; something which is nonexistent. We are attracted by the very idea of perfection, not realising that it is like a disease which is dangerous and destructive. If not for our obsession with perfection, our action could open the door to a beautiful spiritual journey.Whatever you do, just pour your heart in it, do it with totality. The Bhagavad Gita says that karma is enjoyable if the heart is involved in it. Then there is no karma and kerta; both melt and become one. That is totality. Perfection is myth, while totality is reality.Perfection is a goal somewhere in the future while totality is an experience this very moment, in which your act is transformed into meditation and a beautiful prayer descends in your heart. In fact, there is no future reference or goal for totality; only a routine life style albeit soaked in spiritual fragrance.If you do any work or any act with your whole heart, then you are total, then you are walking on the same path which Kabir and Ravidas chose.The whole idea is to ‘be total’ in everything that you are doing. It doesn’t matter what you do, whether you are making clothes like Kabir or shoes like Ravidas, or cooking food or working on a new design for most advanced spacecraft, or cleaning the floor. The job is immaterial. The focus is that doing is with totality, which is the only way to transform the act into meditation and to transform the doing into a beautiful prayer.To be total in your work is a totally different thing. To be total in your work is not addiction, it is a kind of meditation. When you are totally in your work, your work has a possibility of perfection, you will have a joy arising out of a perfect work.If you can be perfect and total in work, you can be total in no-work — just sitting silently, totally silent. You know how to be total. You can close your eyes and you can be totally in. You know the secret of being total.So to be total in work is helpful in meditation. The workaholic cannot meditate, he cannot sit silently even for a few minutes. He will fidget, he will change his position, he will do something or other — look into this pocket or that pocket, and he knows that there is nothing in those pockets. He will take out his glasses, clean them, put them away, and he knows they are clean.Arjuna practiced totality throughout his life. So in this moment of unconsciousness he was total and realised that it's better to put my arms aside and regain my consciousness before the start of the war.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.1
 Dhwani Shah  
 28 June 2019  

Be Giver - In Gita Verse 2.1 Sañjaya said: Seeing Arjuna full of compassion, his mind depressed, his eyes full of tears, Madhusūdana, Kṛṣṇa, spoke the following words.Arjuna was totally into his unconsciousness, tears started rolling down. At this time Krishna started speaking. Till now he was listening to Arjuna.Now when Arjuna cannot even say anything regarding his unconsciousness, he is fully exhausted with all his logical mind, now in unconsciousness his mind is calm, will be able to hear, so Krishna started speaking.God can whisper to us only when we become calm. Calmness is entry point towards your silence. When you are unconscious and you are exhausted with your logical mind you calm down. Which is not silence but it’s turning towards silence.What is the difference between a real silence and calmness? Calmness is always forced; through effort it is achieved. It is not spontaneous, it has not happened to you. You have made it happen. You are sitting silently and there is much inner turmoil. You suppress it and then you cannot laugh. You will become sad because laughter will be dangerous — if you laugh you will lose calmess, because in laughter you cannot suppress. Laughter is against suppression. If you want to suppress you should not laugh; if you laugh everything will come out. The real will come out in laughter, and the unreal will be lost.So whenever you see a saint sad, know well calmness. He cannot laugh, he cannot enjoy, because he is afraid. If he laughs everything will be broken, the suppression will come out, and then he will not be able to suppress.Look at small children. Guests come to your home and you tell the children, "Don't laugh!" — what do they do? They close their mouths and suppress their breath, because if they don't suppress their breath then laughter will come out. It will be difficult. They don't look anywhere, because if they look at something they forget. So they close their eyes, or almost close their eyes, and they suppress their breath.Nothing can disturb if real silence has happened. Then everything helps it to grow. If you are really silent you can sit in a market, and even the market cannot disturb it. Rather, you feed on the noise of the market and that noise becomes more silence in you. Really, to feel silence a market is needed — because if you have real silence, then the market becomes the background and the silence becomes perfect in contrast. You can feel the inner silence bubbling against the market.There is no need to go to the Himalayas. And if you go, what will you see? Against the silence of the Himalayas your mind will be chattering. Then you will feel more chattering, because the background is in silence. The background is the silence, and you will feel more chattering.If the real happens to you and you are unafraid, it cannot be taken away. Nothing can disturb it. Nothing can disturb it. And if something does, it is forced, it is cultivated; somehow you have managed it. But a managed silence is calmness.Universe is very compassionate, in our unconsciousness it listens, when we are calm it whispers and when we are silent it merges. In all the circumstances it gives, it is with us. It's up to us whether we can receive it or not?When Arjuna calmed down, put his arms aside and overflowing with emotions, he was emptied out of his logical mind. Now he can hear. I am saying hear and not listen.You can hear, there is no trouble about it - but you cannot listen. Listening is totally different from hearing. Listening means hearing without mind; listening means hearing without any interference of your thoughts; listening means hearing as if you are totally empty. If you have even a small trembling of thinking inside, waves of subtle thoughts surrounding you, you will not be able to listen, although you will be able to hear. And to listen to the music, the ancient music, the eternal music, one needs to be totally quiet as if one is not. When you are, you can hear; when you are not, you can listen. Krishna started speaking - knowing well that right now Arjuna will only hear and as per his practice he will be total in hearing, so possibility is that he will turn back towards his consciousness. Krishna started speaking to Arjuna.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.4
 Dhwani Shah  
 1 July 2019  

Imagination - In Gita Verse 2.4 Arjuna said: O killer of enemies, O killer of Madhu, how can I counterattack with arrows in battle men like Bhīṣma and Droṇa, who are worthy of my worship?This verse can be understood by story of Totapuri and Ramakrishna.Ramakrishna was a great devotee, and the path of devotion is full of imagination. Mind has the capacity to hypnotize itself and can see the object of imagination as standing before it.You should pay attention to the fact that no Mohammedan or Christian ever experiences Krishna, no Hindu ever experiences Jesus. They all see what they imagine, what they believe in, what is their hypothesis.If you continuously go on insisting on a certain hypothetical concept of God, one day you will see that hypothesis becoming a reality.Ramakrishna was a devotee of the Mother Goddess of Calcutta. An enlightened man, Totapuri, was just passing by. He looked at Ramakrishna and he felt great compassion for the poor fellow. He told Ramakrishna: "You think that you have experienced the Mother Goddess."Ramakrishna said: "See, I have talked with her, and not one day, but every day." He was an honest man, and what he was saying was absolutely true.Totapuri laughed and he said: "Listen, that Mother Goddess is nothing but pure imagination. Unless you drop that you will never become enlightened. So sit down. I will remain here for three or four days, just for you. I have to help you in somehow dropping the Mother Goddess."Now that was a very difficult matter. Ramakrishna had loved the Mother Goddess his entire life, danced before her. And he was not a traditional fellow; he was very untraditional, very loving, very innocent — so much so that twice the trustees of the temple in which he used to worship, where he was the priest, had to call him saying: "This is strange what you are doing...."First he would taste the food that was to be offered to the goddess, and then he would offer it. Now this is absolutely wrong according to the Hindu tradition. First you should offer it to the god and then you can distribute it, you can eat it.But Ramakrishna said: "My mother always used to taste it first and then she would give it to me. I don't care about anybody, I know what the reason was. The reason was whether it is worth giving. Is the taste right? Is the sweetness not too much or too little? I cannot offer it without tasting it first."He used to fight with the Mother Goddess. Nobody could understand what was happening. He would lock the temple for three or four days and would tell the Mother Goddess: "Remain inside the temple, because you are not doing anything for your devotees. So many people come and they ask you and their prayers are not answered. I am the priest here; it is my duty to take care. Now remain locked up. After three or four days I will see you again."The trustees said: "You are here as the salaried priest. Your work is to worship every day."He said: "That is not the question. The question is that the Mother Goddess has to listen to me. When she listens I prepare such good food for her and bring so many roses and so many flowers. When she is really listening to the prayers I dance the whole day. But when she is not listening, becomes adamant, then I am also a man of some dignity...."Totapuri said to Ramakrishna: "You sit in silence. You don't have any other ropes that I can see, just this one rope. So when you see the Mother Goddess arising in your imagination, just take the sword and cut the mother in two pieces. They will fall, and with them will fall the last barrier."Ramakrishna said: "From where am I going to get the sword?"Totapuri said: "From where have you got this Mother Goddess? — From the same place. It is your imagination. That is also your imagination; only imagination is needed to cut it."It took three days, because he would go into meditation and the Mother Goddess would be standing there, and he would forget all about Totapuri. He would forget all about the sword, and tears would start flowing from his eyes, and Totapuri would shake him saying: "What are you doing?"Ramakrishna said: "What to do? — Because once I see her, she is so beautiful.... Don't force me to cut her."Totapuri said: "Listen, I can see even from the outside: your face immediately changes when you see the mother. I have brought a piece of glass, and the moment I see that you are seeing the mother — because your tears start flowing, your face becomes so beautiful — I will make a cut just on your third eye center with the glass. I have to do this because tomorrow I leave. I cannot waste any more time. This is the last chance: either you do it or I am finished with you."And Totapuri said: "When I cut your forehead and blood starts flowing, don't hesitate, just take the sword and cut the mother."Ramakrishna cut the mother and he remained silent for six days. Totapuri remained for six days, and when Ramakrishna opened his eyes he thanked Totapuri and said: "If you had not come, I would have lived my whole life with the hallucination. My last barrier has fallen away."Ramakrishna became enlightened after he had cut the last barrier. But even the followers of Ramakrishna don't mention this incident, because this incident makes the whole effort of worshipping futile. If you have to finally cut it, why start it in the beginning?Like Totapuri Krishna is also doing similar work. Bringing Arjuna out from his imagination and unconsciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.11
 Dhwani Shah  
 8 July 2019  

Intelligent And Intellectual - In Gita Verse 2.11 The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: While speaking learned words, you are mourning for what is not worthy of grief. Those who are wise lament neither for the living nor for the dead.Krishna gives Arjuna distinction of borrowed knowledge and intelligence.Mind is not your intelligence.It may sound strange but this is a truth, that mind is not your intelligence. Mind can be intellectual, which is a very poor substitute for intelligence. Intellectuality is mechanical. You can become a great scholar, a great professor, a great philosopher – just playing with words which are all borrowed, arranging and rearranging thoughts, none of which are your own.The intellect is absolutely bankrupt. It has nothing of its own, all is borrowed. And that´s the difference between intelligence and intellect. Intelligence has an eyesight of its own, a capacity to see into things, into problems.Intelligence is your born quality.What exactly is Intelligence.....Intelligence is the inborn capacity to see, to perceive. Every child is born intelligent, then made stupid by the society. We educate him in stupidity. Sooner or later he graduates in stupidity. Intelligence is a natural phenomenon – just as breathing is, just as seeing is. Intelligence is the inner seeing; it is intuitive. It has nothing to do with intellect, remember. Never confuse intellect with intelligence, they are polar opposites. Intellect is of the head; it is taught by others, it is imposed on you. You have to cultivate it. It is borrowed, it is something foreign, it is not inborn.But intelligence is inborn. It is your very being, your very nature. All animals are intelligent. They are not intellectuals, true, but they are all intelligent. Trees are intelligent, the whole existence is intelligent, and each child born is born intelligent. Have you ever come across a child who is stupid? It is impossible! But to come across a grown-up person who is intelligent is very rare; something goes wrong in between.Intelligence dies in imitating others. If you want to remain intelligent you will have to drop imitating. Intelligence commits suicide in copying, in becoming a carbon copy. The moment you start thinking how to be like that person you are falling from your intelligence, you are becoming stupid. The moment you compare yourself with somebody else you are losing your natural potential. Now you will never be happy, and you will never be clean, clear, transparent. You will lose your clarity, you will lose your vision. You will have borrowed eyes; but how can you see through somebody else’s eyes?You need your own eyes, you need your own legs to walk, your own heart to beat. People are living a borrowed life, hence their life is paralyzed. This paralysis makes them look very stupid. A totally new kind of education is needed in the world. The person who is born to be a poet is proving himself stupid in mathematics and the person who could have been a great mathematician is just cramming history and feeling lost. Everything is topsy-turvy because education is not according to your nature. It does not pay any respect to the individual, it forces everybody into a certain pattern.Maybe by accident the pattern fits a few people but the majority is lost and the majority lives in misery. The greatest misery in life is to feel oneself stupid, unworthy, unintelligent. And nobody is born unintelligent; nobody can be born unintelligent because we come from God. God is pure intelligence. We bring some flavor, some fragrance from God when we come into the world. But immediately the society jumps upon you, starts manipulating, teaching, changing, cutting, adding, and soon you have lost all shape, all form. The society wants you to be obedient, conformist, orthodox. This is how your intelligence is destroyed.Also when we are stuck in the objective world our intelligence is destroyed. Right now Arjuna is stuck in the objective world and the words of knowledge, so Krishna reminds him by saying “While speaking learned words, you are mourning for what is not worthy of grief. Those who are wise lament neither for the living nor for the dead.” - person who is intelligent, will act as per the demand of the circumstances. What you are speaking is only borrowed knowledge nothing else.

Article - 15
 Harsha Darji  
 8 July 2019  

Our country would complete 73rd independence day in Aug 2019 and we have achieved many mile stones, went through lot of high & lows, have overcome so many challenges till date, the only saddest part that still exists in our country is caste and religion. Our constitution was so well framed by Dr ambedkar, wherein we talk about basic rights and equality of people, but its still a matter of shame coz, equality for all caste and religion exist only on papers. We have never tried to overcome this biggest challenge and have just used the caste and religion for vote bank, to seek admission with bribe on the seats of lower caste, to seek job in govt sector by buying the seat of lower caste and much more. I keep travelling around, and where ever i go i have seen, ppl do not hesitate to ask, which caste you belong to. In south there is village where lower caste has to think alot before passing the village that belongs to upper caste. I have seen even educated ppl residing near or around me talking rubbish about caste and religion. In this 21st century ppl are highly qualified, the only thing that is missing is humanity and we cannot add value to the society unless and until we ovecome our rigid mindset of lower caste, upper caste etc. I would like to share one incident, i got transfered to a particular city and was in need of maid and someone staying near by recommended me a maid, she came to meet me, bt the owner of the house did not allowed her to come inside, coz the maid belonged to lower caste. The other day i asked the owner of my house did any maid came to meet me ?, she said yes, but would you allow 'chamaran' to enter and work in your house. I really felt bad the way she talked, such low minded people do not even think before they speak. The fact is we cant live without this lower caste people or else Our household work would remain still, if these ppl from lower caste do not work for us. The roads and surroundings would have become hell to live, if this ppl who belong to lower caste do not clean it. The drainage would over flow if this ppl stop working. People must learn to respect each other irrespective of the work and profession that one belongs to. No work is small, except the thinking and the mentality that you carry, coz this mentality you are passing to new generation. Wherein the problem of caste and religion would never be solved in our country. We live in a democratic country, where everyone has right of justice, equality and freedom to express. Article 15 has lot to say and it highlights on the current incident that still prevails in most part of our country. Even if we talk about ex chief minister mayavati, she has nt done any work for the ppl of lower caste except using them as vote bank and many other in politics are still using them. The govt should control alter delete the caste system from the country, so that it can lead to equality in income, education, job and most of the problem could be solved by bringing caste system to an end. The standard of living, the education, the income equality, etc of this caste has really not change much in uttarpradesh and many other parts. The movie highlights the heart touching incident, i.e rape of two minor girls who were working as child labor and they wanted the hike of just rupees three. My eyes were teared and i asked myself, in which world are we living ??, that we really do not feel the pain ? how can people be so inhuman ?. One can laugh, giggle, can spread rumours, but cant contribute their emotions, sympathy, empathy to the people around. Such ppl are shame to the society, coz they do not have much to give to the society and its ppl, not even humanity, and neither they add value to anybodys life. Learn to be human first, humanity itself is a biggest religion. We are indians, do not catergorize indians state, caste, religion wise. Try to come above all this. The movie is really worth watching, and ayushman did a complete justice with his character and role. I give 4.5 star to this movie for showing the reality, that our country can never overcome the caste and religion base issue, coz we are passing our rigid mindset and thoughts to the next generation. What we preach our children that is what they give to the society. Enjoy ur weekends with family by watching movie 'Article 15' 👍

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.16
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 July 2019  

Body And Soul - In Gita Verse 2.16 Those who are seers of the truth have concluded that of the nonexistent (the material body) there is no endurance and of the eternal (the soul) there is no change. This they have concluded by studying the nature of both.All the seers out of their realization they concluded body, resist as it has no tolerance, and for soul, consciousness, it allows as for it there is no change. For body everything is fragmented opposite, so it always resists, oppose. For the soul everything is same - happiness-unhappiness, love-hate, all opposite is same. So soul or the person who is connected with his subjectivity allows everything, no resistance.Realization by seer says truth needs no defense; only lies need defense. Truth needs no argument, it is self-evident.So the problem with truth is always how to convey it to the other person.Lies can be argued about. The other can be convinced about them; logic can be used to convince the other. Hence, I hate the word "missionary," because the missionary can only spread lies. He convinces, argues, quotes scriptures.But truth needs nothing. Truth is enough unto itself. So, if you have felt something of truth here, please don't try to convince anybody. You cannot succeed. Only make your experience available - naked, with no logic, with no argument. Truth has its own way. It will come through the shine of your eyes, through the aura of your being, through your very presence, that you have been in a garden - you are still fragrant.Here when Krishna uses the word TRUTH, what he means is not regarding fact or lies. He says that a person from his own realization has understood the truth that they can go beyond. They will not act from their logic. It’s very easy to live a logical life, where you can have many proofs when your logic has certain substance in it. You can prove it correct and the same logic can be proved by others as lies. He is not talking about the truth and lie in terms of logic. He says that seers who realized that for the gross body there is logic of truth and lie but for soul the TRUTH is SUCHNESS. It is. They don’t need proof to prove their subjectivity, they act from their subjectivity silently. They don’t disconnect themselves with their subjectivity, they act from their subjectivity.What is meant by acting from subjectivity? It simply means that in this moment’s act without evaluating whether is is trivial or any importance you act from your self-alertness or not. Say this moment you are walking, whether you are focused on walking or you are unconscious and robot like walk. If your routine act is with self-alertness, this is path of TRUTH, it will be preparation to deliver universe assignment. When you live your normal and routine life with self-alertness suddenly you will start getting more responsibility from the surrounding. Say you will find that now you can be more supportive to the people around you. Support means you help people around you without involving yourself emotionally or having any expectation from them. You will be supporting them because you enjoy doing that not for satisfying your ego. When you help you satisfy your ego. This is signal from universe that you are promoted to next level of life. It’s ongoing process. Once you will support the people around you suddenly you will find that now you have got opportunity to support society. By this time some realization will come to you that now something is coming to you rather then you are in search of something. When you were acting from your objectivity you were going after doing something as doer. When you will act from your subjectivity something will come to you and you will be sharing and participating in that act. 180 degree change. Doer to non-doer.Krishna is talking to Arjuna regarding this TRUTH, and not truth and lie of the objective world. Even Arjuna when conscious he was aware of the objective of this war for him, Fighting Without Enmity. Because he moved in logical thinking he forgot what act he is thinking as doer came to him and he needs to act by dropping all this logical arguments and seeing the possibility of how without enmity we can fight. He was a warrior throughout his life. He knew the objective of the war through logical mind and now with consciously fighting the same act which was as doer can change as non-doer. 180 degree shift in that. Change, which he is afraid of and again and again he is going into his logical mind. As with this change he will not be able to prove himself in front of anyone with logical mind. Remember I wrote in Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.15, mind is tiny and consciousness is vast, Krishna is just reminding him this distinction. Krishna in his utter emptiness holds Arjuna.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.28
 Dhwani Shah  
 25 July 2019  

Consolations - In Gita Verse 2.28 All created beings are unmanifest in their beginning, manifest in their interim state, and unmanifest again when annihilated. So what need is there for lamentation?Krishna is again reminding Arjuna, that when you will be able to see the presence of universe the body will disappear and when you will see the body presence the universe will disappear.Like in Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.39, I had explained that in the seed tree is present but by dissecting it you will not find it. By allowing it to grow you will find it. Again the whole tree will disappear in the seed.This is law of nature then why you are interfering in it. Why so much of grief. We are all here just to disappear sooner or later. Life is very precarious, accidental, any moment anybody can go.So don't be worried about what happened, there is no why. All the answers that can be given to your why will be nothing but consolations to somehow rationalise a thing which is mysterious, but which by rationalising we hope to console ourselves. Krishna is not interested in consoling, because it is a dangerous game this consolation. It will keep Arjuna hidden behind buffers.This should make you understand the dreamlike quality of life. Life is made of stuff called dreams. We may be seeing a beautiful dream but it can be broken by any small thing - just a noise and the dream disappears. It may have been a sweet dream and one feels hurt and one wants to close one's eyes and continue dreaming - but now nothing can be done.Rather than finding explanations and consolations, always look at the naked truth. It is sad, it hurts, it is painful: see it, that it is so, but don't try to somehow whitewash it. All explanations and all philosophies are nothing but efforts to whitewash things which are not white, which are very dark and mysterious.When such moments come, they are of tremendous significance because in these moments, awakening is possible. When unavoidable war with relatives, it is such a shock; you can awaken in such a shock; rather than crying and wasting the opportunity. After a few days the shock will be shock no more: time heals everything. After a few years you will forget all about it. By the end of your life it may look as if you had seen it in some movie or read about it in a novel. In time it would have faded and faded so far away that only an echo - catch hold of it right now. This is the moment when it can help you to be alert, awake. Don't miss the opportunity; all consolations are ways of missing opportunities.Never ask "why". Life is without any "why" and death is without any "why". The "why" cannot be answered, need not be answered. Life is not a problem that can be solved, neither is death. Life and death are both parts of the mystery which knows no answer. The question mark is ultimate. So all that can be done in such situations is that one should awaken, because these shocks can become a breakthrough. Thinking stops, the shock is such that the mind goes in a blur. Nothing seems to be meaningful, all seems to be lost. One feels an utter stranger, outsider, uprooted. These are tremendously significant moments; these are the moments when you enter into a new dimension. And death is one of the greatest doors that opens into the divine. When somebody is at war with their own people, who may die, it is almost the death of yourself, as if you had died, a part of you has died.So just see that life is a dream, that everything will disappear sooner or later, dust into dust. Nothing abides here. We cannot make our home here. It is a caravanserai, an overnight stay and in the morning, we go. But there is one thing which is constantly there and permanently there - that is your watching, your witnessing. Everything else disappears, everything else comes and goes, only witnessing remains.So witness this whole thing. Just be a witness, don't become identified. Don't be a identify with Arjuna. Just be a witness, a silent watcher and that watching will help tremendously, that is the only key which opens the doors of mysteries. Not that it solves anything, but it makes you capable to live the mysterious, and to live it totally.Krishna says that just witness the war which was unavoidable, don’t be a prey to grief but deliver your assignment.

Headache management
 Dr Alka Mehta  
 26 July 2019  

Headache management by self

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.48
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 August 2019  

Yam - In Gita Verse 2.48 Perform your duty equipoised, O Arjuna, abandoning all attachment to success or failure. Such equanimity is called yoga.Krishna is talking regarding inner-discipline of Yoga - yam (inner discipline, direction, centering). Asking Arjuna to perform his duty as a Kshatriya, and also as a messenger of universe. Unless first he becomes kshatriya he will not be able to bring his inner discipline. Once he will balance with his inner discipline, direction and centreing he will not be able to balance himself, without balance he will not be able to do his duty by abandoning all attachments.A man of awareness will become immediately aware that death and sex are one energy, and a total culture, a whole culture, a holy culture, will accept both. It will not be lopsided; it will not move to one extreme and avoid the other. Each moment you are both life and death. To understand this is to transcend duality. The whole effort of Yoga is how to transcend.Yam is meaningful because when a person becomes aware of death, only then is a life of self-discipline possible. If you are only aware of sex, of life, and you have been avoiding death – escaping from it, closing your eyes to it, keeping it always at the back, throwing it into the unconscious – then you will not create a life of self-discipline. For what? Then your life will be a life of indulgence – eat, drink. be merry. Nothing is wrong in it, but, in itself, this is not the whole picture. This is just a part, and when you take the part as the whole, you miss; you miss tremendously.Animals are without any awareness of death: that’s why there is no possibility for Patanjali to teach animals. No possibility because no animal will be ready for self-discipline. The animal will ask, “For what?” There is only life, there is no death, because the animal is not aware that he is going to die. If you become aware that you are going to die, then immediately you start rethinking about life. Then you would like death to be absorbed in life.When death is absorbed in life yam is born: a life of discipline. Then you live but you always live with the remembrance of death. You move but you always know that you are moving towards death. You enjoy but you always know that this is not going to last forever. Death becomes your shadow, part of your being, part of your perspective. You have absorbed death; now self-discipline will be possible. Now you will think, “How to live?” because life is not the goal now: death is also part of it. How to live so that you can live and die also beautifully? How to live so that not only does life become a crescendo of bliss, but death becomes the highest? – because death is the climax of life.To live in such a way that you become capable of living totally and you become capable of dying totally. That’s the whole meaning of self-discipline. Self-discipline is not a suppression; it is to live a directed life, a life with the sense of direction. It is to live a life fully alert and aware of death. Then your river of life has both the banks. Life and death, and the river of consciousness flows between these two. Anybody who is trying to live life denying death its part is trying to move along one bank; his river of consciousness cannot be total. He will lack something; he will lack something very beautiful. His life will be superficial; there will be no depth in it. Without death there is no depth.The life of yam is a life of balance.Krishna is saying that you are in the middle of the war, very unique circumstances, where you are facing the death but against that your whole family and attachments are also there.If you can see and fight this war which has given you unique opportunity to drop all the attachments including your own, you can liberate yourself.Yoga is not against indulgence, attachments; Yoga is for balance. Yoga says, “Be alive but be always ready to die also.” It looks contradictory. Yoga says, “Enjoy. But, remember, this is not your home. This is an overnight stay.”Be total so all the contradictions are absorbed and a harmony arises. You want to become monotonous. A life of ordinary indulgence is monotonous. A life of ordinary Yoga is also monotonous, boring. A life which comprehends all contradictions in it, which has many notes in it but, still, all notes fall in harmony; that life is a rich life. And to have that rich life, is Yoga.Krishna says become conscious of this moment come back to your inner discipline and with this you fight. Remember Krishna is not asking him to fight the war, he is asking Arjuna to become aware and connect with his inner discipline, subjectivity and then fight the war. As from the awareness if he will fight the war then it will be just his role in this whole universe.

New sex life with a sex doll
 lili lee  
 14 August 2019  

When you are in a relationship with a woman, a lot of hard work is needed to sustain that relationship and maintain it over a long period of time. This takes a lot of time, because we have a lot less time after a busy day in the office. If your life and past experiences match, then it's time for you to start a brand new sex life with a silicone doll. A sex doll can help you in more ways than one. Here's one of the key ways an adult doll can help you.Since its inception, the love doll industry has undergone a number of changes and massive improvements. Over time, sex with a silicone doll has become more human and able to reproduce the same pleasure as a human being. Originally, sex dolls were made of cheap plastic, today they are made of high quality TEP or silicone elastomers. These dolls have a human feel and, with their size and structure, reproduce a real human being. The dolls of today even have steel joints, which makes their bodies much more flexible than their predecessors.When you sleep with a real woman, she does not need a lubricant to give you a blowjob, whereas a sex doll needs a significant amount of lubricant. Since there are no salivary glands, the need for a lubricant is felt at all times. Another aspect is the heat. Silicone Sex Dolls are largely automated and have no body temperature, while the mouth of a real woman is slightly warm, which enhances the sexual experience.As mentioned above, a lot of energy and effort is required to maintain and maintain a happy relationship with your spouse. There may be moments when you suddenly get out of control or your partner works with you twice. In these scenarios, if you try to point out your mistake, you will instantly go to hell in your eyes and will soon be referred to as a selfish person. Adding sex dolls to your life will free you from all the trouble.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.50
 Dhwani Shah  
 15 August 2019  

Morality - In Gita Verse 2.50 A man engaged in devotional service rids himself of both good and bad reactions even in this life. Therefore strive for yoga, which is the art of all work.Krishna in this verse says that person has to be aware and not moral. Morality will follow the person who is aware.What we are teaching to our children is morality and not awareness.What is religion in your mind? – teaching certain beliefs. And no belief is religious, all beliefs make people stupid. Religion is an experience, not a belief. You will make them Hindus or Mohammedans or Christians, but that is not making them religious. And you are not interested, in fact, in making them religious; you are interested in making them Hindus, Mohammedans, Christians. You want them to belong to your fold and you are afraid of their intelligence. You want to kill it and destroy it before it is too late – before they start revolting, before they start thinking on their own. It is a greatest crime to force children into any religious belief. Help them to understand and tell them to find their religion.And morality is a byproduct of religion. When one feels in the heart religion arising, a relationship, a communion with existence happening, one becomes moral. It is not a question of commandments, it is not a question of shoulds and should-nots; it is a question of love, compassion.When you are silent, a deep compassion arises for the whole existence, and out of that compassion one becomes moral. One cannot be cruel, one cannot kill, one cannot destroy. When you are silent, blissful, you start becoming a blessing to everybody else. That phenomenon of becoming a blessing to everybody else is true morality.Morality has nothing to do with so-called moral principles. These so-called moral principles only create hypocrites: they create only pseudo people, split personalities. A schizophrenic humanity has come about because of thousands of priests, so-called saints and mahatmas and their continuous teachings: “Do this, don’t do that.” You are not helped to be aware, to see what is right and what is wrong. You are not given eyes, you are simply given directions.Religion brings clarity and clarity transforms your character.MORALITY IS NOT RELIGION, although a religious person is always moral — but not vice versa: a moral person need not be religious.A religious person is necessarily moral because religion means experience of the divine — one who has experienced the presence of God, how can he be immoral? In fact, he is the criterion, the decisive factor as to what is moral.Morality means compassion, morality means love, morality means creativity; morality means making the world a little more beautiful than you found it, leaving it a little more beautiful, giving it a new plane, a new level, a new dimension of existence.The immoral person is destructive; because he is miserable he can only share his misery with others. Remember, you can give to others only that which you have. If you are miserable, whatsoever you say is immaterial, you will make others miserable.If you are blissful, you need not say anything — you will make others blissful. Your very presence will trigger some blissfulness in their being.Your very presence will create a synchronicity in others. Your music, your juice, will create ripples of joy — whoever is close to you will become infected with your joy, with your ecstasy, will become drunk — and that's what morality is.Krishna in this verse is telling Arjuna to become self-aware. Not to become a hypocrite. And when through his awareness, he will fight this war, it will be war of Morality and great learning for future humanity to live in the awareness so even if they have to fight a war it will be from awareness, with self-consciousness, from subjectivity, where they merge with the universe. They have to surrender to the universe. In that act through the body the divine will appear and do it’s act. Who has to run the whole universe. Nothing for the individual but for the existence, whole.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.51
 Dhwani Shah  
 16 August 2019  

Immortal - In Gita Verse 2.51 By thus engaging in devotional service to the Lord, great sages or devotees free themselves from the results of work in the material world. In this way they become free from the cycle of birth and death and attain the state beyond all miseries [by going back to Godhead].From this verse of Krishna first let’s understand the word ‘Devotional Service’. Here Krishna says that be creative in any act so it becomes divine.Work is a necessary part of your transformation. Meditation takes you into beyond-the-mind, but it starts cutting roots from the body-mind, and you to be with a wholesome integrated personality.People need to change the attitude that exists about work, particularly in the Western mind. Meditation should be part of the work, not separate from it.Work and relaxation are not contradictory. In fact, the more you put yourself into work the deeper you can go into relaxation. So both are important. The harder you work the deeper you can relax. Work is valuable. It will bring humbleness and silence. People should feel that their work is something very special, and that whatever work they do is respectable.Anything can be creative – you bring that quality to the activity. Activity itself is neither creative nor uncreative. You can paint in an uncreative way. You can sing in an uncreative way. You can clean the floor in a creative way. You can cook in a creative way.Creativity is the quality that you bring to the activity you are doing. It is an attitude, an inner approach – how you look at things.So the first thing to be remembered: don’t confine creativity to anything in particular. A man is creative – and if he is creative, whatsoever he does, even if he walks, you can see in his walking there is creativity. Even if he sits silently and does nothing, even non-doing will be a creative act. Buddha sitting under the Bodhi Tree doing nothing is the greatest creator the world has ever known.Krishna’s meaning of ‘Devotional service’ means bring the quality of creativity in your act. Then you will be able to see life as a whole and not as compartmental.How to look at life as a whole and not as compartmental, not as death and birth:There is nothing like death or birth. Right now forget about science, spirituality etc. Look around you when you sow the seed and from that tree grows. Now you can say that seed is dead or you can say tree is born. We look at life in compartments, if we can look in totality then you will say that neither seed is dead nor tree has born it’s just change of form. Again when tree merges and become seed. This whole cycle is in front of us.To see everything in totality we need to be creative in our act. When you are creative in your act means neither for you objective world or subjective world is different. In your act both are present. Exactly like a seed is unmanifested tree and tree is manifested seed.Be a giver. Share whatsoever you can! And remember, I am not making any distinction between small things and great things. If you can smile whole-heartedly, hold somebody’s hand and smile, then it is a creative act, a great creative act. Just embrace somebody to your heart and you are creative. Just look with loving eyes at somebody…just a loving look can change the whole world of a person.Be creative. Don’t be worried about what you are doing – one has to do many things – but do everything creatively, with devotion. Then your work becomes worship. Then whatsoever you do is a prayer. And whatsoever you do is an offering at the altar.To bring back Arjuna to his consciousness Krishna is saying that if you come back into your subjective world and see the whole war, you will find there is birth of a tree. Right now you are seeing the war from objective world, so you are seeing death. Once you come back to subjective world and then drop even subjective world to see the war as a whole. Immediately you will see that everything is IMMORTAL. It is just the process and flow.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.57
 Dhwani Shah  
 22 August 2019  

Destination And Direction - In Gita Verse 2.57 In the material world, one who is unaffected by whatever good or evil he may obtain, neither praising it nor despising it, is firmly fixed in perfect knowledge.Krishna’s whole Gita is only one word - Accept. Krishna says to Arjuna, accept the material world, objective world, without any judgement. Our attachments are affecting us by not moving from objective world, stuck in the objective world. As we are not able to see the hidden things inside the objective world. We are just looking at the objective world from the periphery and not from it’s centre. Once you will go into the centre of the objective world immediately you will know that it’s pool of energy. Immediately from this realization you will drop all your attachments and become unaffected by objective world.The energy can become creative or destructive depends upon our awareness. How much universe is compassionate on us that is a small atom which is not visible through our eyes has got so much energy in it. This is scientifically proven.This is the reason that after Nagasaki and Hiroshima scientists became more alert, how to utilize the energy in a productive and creative way for the growth of humanity. We need to focus on the direction and not on the destination to use the energy in creative ways for humanity and existence.Destination belongs to the ego; direction belongs to life, to being:THE DISTINCTION IS VERY SUBTLE, but it is the same distinction as there is between the mind and the heart, as there is between logic and love, or even more appropriate, as there is between prose and poetry.A destination is a very clear-cut thing; direction is very intuitive. A destination is something outside you, more like a thing. A direction is an inner feeling; not an object, but your very subjectivity. You can feel the direction, you cannot know it. You can know the destination, you cannot feel it. Destination is in the future. Once decided, you start manipulating your life towards it, steering your life towards it.How can you decide the future? Who are you to decide the unknown? How is it possible to fix the future? Future is that which is not known yet. Future is an open possibility. By fixing a destination your future is no more a future, because it is no more open. Now you have chosen one alternative out of many, because when all the alternatives were open it was future. Now all alternatives have been dropped; only one alternative has been chosen. It is no longer future, it is your past.The past decides when you decide a destination. Your experience of the past, your knowledge of the past decides. You kill future. Then you go on repeating your own past — maybe a little modified, a little changed here and there according to your comfort, convenience; repainted, renovated — but still it comes out of the past. This is the way one loses track of future: by deciding a destination one loses track of future. One becomes dead. One starts functioning like a mechanism.Direction is something alive, in the moment. It knows nothing of the future, it knows nothing of the past, but it throbs, pulsates here and now. And out of this pulsating moment, the next moment is created. Not by any decision on your part — but just because you live this moment and you live it so totally, and you love this moment so wholly, out of this wholeness the next moment is born. It is going to have a direction. That direction is not given by you, it is not imposed by you; it is spontaneous. That’s what the Bauls call SAHAJ MANUSH, the spontaneous man.The spontaneous man is the way to the real man, to the essential man, to the God within. You cannot decide direction, you can only live this moment that is available to you. By living it, direction arises. If you dance, the next moment is going to be of a deeper dance. Not that you decide but you simply dance this moment. You have created a direction: you are not manipulating it. The next moment will be more full of dancing, and still more will be following.The spontaneous man is the way to the real man, to the essential man, to the God within. You cannot decide direction, you can only live this moment that is available to you. By living it, direction arises. If you dance, the next moment is going to be of a deeper dance. Not that you decide but you simply dance this moment. You have created a direction: you are not manipulating it. The next moment will be more full of dancing, and still more will be following.Destination is fixed by the mind; direction is earned by living. Destination is logical: one wants to be a doctor, one wants to be an engineer, one wants to be a scientist or one wants to be a politician, one wants to be a rich man, famous man — these are destinations. Direction? — one simply lives the moment in deep trust that life will decide. One lives this moment so totally that out of this totality a freshness is born. Out of this totality the past dissolves and the future starts taking shape. But this shape is not given by you, this shape is earned by you.Krishna is saying to Arjuna to live as a real man. Don’t decide anything , be aware and watchful of the present moment and you will get direction, direction from unknown, there will not be any destination, but it will be direction, through the direction you will be living in the objective world but will not get stuck or attached or affected by objective world. You will be playful, not serious but playful regarding present moment, with your self-alertness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.59
 Dhwani Shah  
 24 August 2019  

Body And Soul - In Gita Verse 2.59 Though the embodied soul may be restricted from sense enjoyment, the taste for sense objects remains. But, ceasing such engagements by experiencing a higher taste, he is fixed in consciousness.Krishna says the experience of objective world through all the five senses, which will remain with us and become guiding light within us, to grow in consciousness. For him body is manifested soul and soul is unmanifested body. He is seeing body and soul as unity, whole and not separate. Krishna says that when we can taste all our five senses from awareness and self-alert we will settle in our consciousness, in our subjectivity.Again let’s take the help of Tantra to understand this verse.If you are not very alert you may go on believing that you are moving into tantra, and you may be simply rationalizing your sexuality – it may be nothing but sex, rationalized in the terminology of Tantra. If you move into sex with awareness, it can turn into tantra. If you move into tantra with unawareness, it can fall and become ordinary sex. It has happened in India – because only India has tried it.All Tantra schools in India, sooner or later, were reduced to sex orgies. It is very difficult to keep aware…it is almost impossible to keep aware. If from the very beginning the discipline has not gone very deep in you, there is every possibility that you will start deceiving yourself. Tantra schools arose in India with great energy, with great insight. And they had something – because that is the last center humanly available: the seventh is superhuman, the seventh is divine. The sixth is the spiritual center. From sex to tantra: a great revolution, a mutation, is possible in man. And in the East, people became aware that if you become meditative while making love, the quality of sex changes and something new enters into it – it becomes tantric, it becomes prayerful, it becomes meditative…it becomes samadhi.Tantra uses sex to rise higher than it, but it uses it. Sex becomes instrumental. Bauls say that is not very respectful: “How can you use some energy? How can you use some energy as a means?” They don’t use sex as a means; they delight in it, they enjoy it. They make a worship out of it, but without any technique. It is not technological. They love it, and through love the transformation happens on its own accord. In Tantra, you are to remain unattached. Even while using sex as a means to go towards samadhi, you have to remain unattached to sex, absolutely neutral, absolutely like an observer, a witness, just like a scientist working in his lab. In fact, the tantrikas say that Tantra techniques cannot be used with the woman you love, because love will be a disturbance. You will be too attached. You will not be able to remain detached and outside it. So tantrikas will find women with whom they are not in love at all so the attitude can remain absolutely of the observer.It’s not only for the sex but for all our senses. Let’s take another sense Taste -  We eat very unconsciously, automatically, robot like. If the taste is not lived, you are just stuffing. Go slow, and be aware of the taste. Do not just go on swallowing things. Taste them unhurriedly and become the taste. When you feel sweetness, become that sweetness. And then it can be felt all over the body – not just in the mouth, not just on the tongue, it can be felt all over the body spreading in ripples.Whatsoever you are eating, feel the taste and become the taste. With no taste, your senses will be deadened. They will become less and less sensitive. And with less sensitivity, you will not be able to feel your body, you will not be able to feel your feelings. Then you will just remain centered in the head.When drinking water, feel the coolness. Close your eyes, drink it slowly, taste it. Feel the coolness and feel that you have become that coolness, because the coolness is being transferred to you from the water; it is becoming a part of your body. Your mouth is touching, your tongue is touching, and the coolness is transferred. Allow it to happen to the whole of your body. Allow its ripples to spread, and you will feel a coolness all over your body. In this way your sensitivity can grow, and you can become more alive and more filled.Krishna by saying ‘taste for sense objects remains’ - he says that you will be able to transcend all your five senses if you remain alert. Then you will be able to grow in consciousness. In Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.58 Krishna says - take all the senses inside you - he means go through it, he is not saying to become masochist he is saying in full alertness go through all the five senses and settle in your Consciousness means becoming so alert while passing through all the five senses that you remain unaffected of the objective world, mind, emotions, and you will be able to grow in Consciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.60
 Dhwani Shah  
 25 August 2019  

Total Aliveness - In Gita Verse 2.60 The senses are so strong and impetuous, O Arjuna, that they forcibly carry away the mind even of a man of discrimination who is endeavoring to control them.Krishna talks that how we are living in objective world is simply using our impulsive mind which is not allowing you to use your own intelligence, you will be anxious and hyper, you will lose your discrimination to be self-alert. Unless you are self-alert your action cannot be in alignment with the divine.Your truth can be alive only if it comes through alertness, not through precepts and principles. Each moment, you have to be alert in order to be true. Truth is not a principle; it is something born out of your alertness. Non-violence is not a principle; if you are mindful, you cannot be violent. But, that is difficult. You have to transform yourself.It is easy to live according to principles, rules and regulations. Then you need not worry about being more alert and aware; you can follow the principles. Then you are just like a railway train running on the tracks. Those tracks are your principles. You are not afraid because you cannot miss the path. Really, you don't have any path; you have just iron rails on which your train is running. You will reach the destination, you need not be afraid. You will be asleep and the train will reach it. It is running on dead paths.But, practice says that life is not like that, it is more like a river. It is not running on iron rails. The path has not even been charted before. As the river flows, the path is created. The river will reach the sea, and this is how life should be. Life is like a river. There is no precharted way; there are no maps to be given to you which are to be followed. Just be alive and alert, and then, wherever life leads, you go with full confidence in it. Trust in the life force. Allow it to lead you towards the sea.Just be alert, that is all. While life leads you towards the sea, just be alert so that you don't miss anything. If you are alert, this life will be bliss. The very movement of the river is bliss in itself. Passing through the valleys, through the rocks, falling down from the hills, moving into the unknown is itself bliss.The river is not simply going to meet the sea, it is "growing" to be the sea, and this is possible only through rich experience, alert experiences, moving, trusting. This is the human search. Of course, it is dangerous. If rivers could be run through predetermined paths, there would be less danger, fewer errors. But the whole beauty of aliveness would be lost.Krishna tells Arjuna when you are passing through all your circumstances move with total awareness. If you will move in self-awareness you will not become impulsive, anxious, hyper etc. Instead of that your act will be the result of your silence.When you act from your silence means God is acting through your body.Remember, God has no voice except silence. He never says anything. There is nothing to say; there is no verbal communication. But that silence, that utter silence, gives you clarity, gives you light and makes you capable of moving rightly. Not that it gives any directions, not that it gives you any maps, not that it supplies you any guides – nothing of the sort. It simply gives you eyes to see your path.And then you start moving in life with eyes. Ordinarily you are moving blind. A blind man needs guides , a blind man needs voices , a blind man needs maps. A man who has eyes needs nothing.God comes to you as silence. God IS silence. Remember it: only trust silence and nothing else – otherwise you will get trapped by the mind again and again. And to be trapped by the mind is to be in misery. To be free of the misery is to know what bliss is, is to know what benediction is.So, Krishna says to Arjuna become self-aware and move like a river, which has no predetermined path, but trust and self-awareness to merge into the ocean. In your total aliveness, alertness you will be able to fight the war.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.64
 Dhwani Shah  
 29 August 2019  

Path Of Devotion - In Gita Verse 2.64 But a person free from all attachment and aversion and able to control his senses through regulative principles of freedom can obtain the complete mercy of the Lord.Krishna in this verse says that if you cannot drop your attachments through witnessing, watchfulness then adopt the path of devotion, bhakti and from there surrender to Universe. But come out of your unconsciousness. Which is the ultimate goal of the Human Being.There is no other goal and objective of Human Birth than to grow in your consciousness. In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.18, I wrote in detail the ultimate goal of Human Birth.Surrender is the quantum leap from mind to no-mind, from ego to egolessness. And in a single step the whole journey is contained. It is not a long journey from you to God, it is a single-step journey. It is not a gradual phenomenon; it is not that gradually you come to the divine. It is a quantum leap! One moment you were in darkness and the next moment all is light. All that is needed is to put the ego aside.The moment you put the ego aside, the curtain disappears. God is not hidden, only your eyes are closed. Open your eyes!Surrender means opening your eyes. Surrender means dropping a false idea that “I am separate from the whole.” It is a false idea, so in fact you are not dropping anything.You are calculating incorrectly: you are doing some arithmetic, two plus two is four, but you are putting five. The moment you realize that two plus two is NOT five but four, are you dropping something? Are you renouncing something? Are you losing something? Will you feel that it is a loss? – it was five and now it is only four. No, it is not a loss because it was never five; it was ALWAYS four. When you were thinking it was five, then too it was four. Not even for a single moment was it five. You were in a delusion.Ego is a hallucination. You are not separate from the whole – trying to be, of course, hence the whole misery. Trying to do something which is not possible, which is impossible, is bound to create misery. Misery is unnatural; it is your invention. Misery does not exist; it is your hallucination. It is a nightmare created by you. It is your great work!Bliss is natural. Bliss is the very nature of the way things are. Aes Dhammo Sanantano, says Buddha: bliss is the way things are. But you are trying to be something which is not possible: you are trying to be separate, you are trying to be an island, and you belong to the continent, the vast, infinite continent of God or godliness.Surrender means seeing that “I am not separate” – just SEEING that ”I am not separate.” Nothing is surrendered, nothing is dropped; just a nonsense idea, a dream is no more there because you are awake.Ego is a state of blindness, of drunkenness, of dreaming. Just waking up is surrender. Either wake up and surrender happens, or surrender and you are awake. They are two sides of the same coin.But the moment you are awake, the whole becomes a mystery. Suddenly all knowledge evaporates like dewdrops in the early morning sun. For the first time your eyes are full of wonder like a child. It IS a second birth! In India we have called the man who comes to know the mystery of existence, dwij – twice-born.Jesus says to Nicodemus, “Unless you are born again you will not enter into my kingdom of God.” He also says, “Unless you are like a child you will not enter into my kingdom of God.” What does he mean? He simply means that a rebirth is needed. The way you have lived is the way of the ego. You have to drop that whole life-style. You have lived believing that you are separate from the whole.To become self-alert you can choose any path - Meditation Or Bhakti - in both cases you surrender. Through meditation you surrender in the end, through Bhakti you surrender first. Krishna is guiding Arjuna in both the ways. By that he says only one thing become self-alert, come back to your consciousness and surrender.

How To Prevent Yourself from Stomach Infection
 ashu sharma  
 30 August 2019  

IntroductionContaminated food is one of the most well-known sources of diseases in the human body thus the stomach is one of the most generally influenced organs. Regardless of whether it is eating crude nourishment or unhygienically arranged sustenances, the stomach has an extremely high possibility of getting contaminated than other body parts.One of the most well-known reasons for stomach disease is the norovirus likewise called a cruise ship virus. Spread through vomitus and fecal material, it is very infectious and can influence a lot of individuals inbound territories like journey transport. The normal side effects would incorporate queasiness, heaving, looseness of the bowels, enlarged inclination, stomach torment (summed up or confined), weariness, and tiredness. Following are the tips provided by Dr. Rohith P A who is a General Physician in Bangalore and has helped his patients in treating their problems from the last six years.Tips to Avoid Stomach InfectionOn the more splendid side, there are well-demonstrated estimates recorded beneath which are straightforward and simple to pursue that can help maintain a strategic distance from a stomach infection. 1. Reestablish bacterial parity: The great microscopic organisms in the stomach are lost with the stomach influenza and reestablishing it will help in dealing with this season's flu virus. A decent measure of probiotics and matured sustenances including yogurt, sharp curd, and so on., will do ponders by reestablishing regular vegetation. Enhancements can be taken whenever required, and these microscopic organisms will reestablish the capacity of the sto97704mach to battle the infection. 2. Confinement and detachment: If there is a nearby relative influenced by the infection, guarantee they are staying independently and all their attire (bedding included) are kept up in a disengaged way. Kids and old need additional insurance, regardless of whether they are influenced or are in a similar family. 3. Cleaning strategies: Since the infection spreads by sullied fecal issue, vomitus and through surfaces, it is important to counteract the spread. If all else fails, washing hands is helpful. Use cleanser and water rather than a hand wash. Avoiding picking nose and contacting eyes are likewise helpful. The contaminated individual's garments ought to be washed independently in extra boiling water and dyed to dispose of the infection. Utilizing the dishwasher or absorbing the washed utensils extra-heated water is a decent method to dispose of the infection. Surfaces like workstations should be cleaned all the more consistently and thoroughly Steam cleaning of rugs is a smart thought to dispose of the infection that might be bolted there. Abstain from going out or being in close contact for about seven days, as the infection needs that much time to get out totally. 4. Food HabitsTry not to eat crude or uncooked nourishments Drink heaps of water, clear soups, sports drink and lime juice to supplant lost liquid. Eat entire grains and new foods grown from the ground that are well-cooked to guarantee you get the fundamental nutrients and minerals. Following the above measures can help evade stomach influenza and remain solid. On the off chance that you have a worry or inquiry, you can generally counsel a specialist and find solutions to your inquiries!

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.66
 Dhwani Shah  
 31 August 2019  

Sound Of Silence - In Gita Verse 2.66 One who is not connected with the Supreme can have neither transcendental intelligence nor a steady mind, without which there is no possibility of peace. And how can there be any happiness without peace?Krishna is making very easy for us to understand that unless we are connected with our subjectivity we will not find peace, silence. Without that silence no happiness can be found in life.Right now forget about our subjectivity. When we feel the connection with our parents how happy we are, our body is gift from our parents. This is our objective world, but the life of the body is gift of universe. Unless through our intelligence and understanding if we feel that connection with universe - that will be through our subjectivity - immediately we become silent. There will be pool of happiness which is not dependent on the objective world, it is bliss. It’s our own light, through which we find connection with subjectivity, see it, realize it, experience it, immediately that gives us the experience of silence and bliss. No one other than self can find this connection. No one can help us. But with everyone’s support it will help us to find out our own connection with our subjectivity. It’s through their sign that we can find our own connection with our subjectivity.Look back into your life in any small incident,when you were in emotional turmoil, there was misery, but during that time if you just become little alert towards yourself and suddenly you will find that in the middle of that emotional turmoil you become relaxed. I am not saying you will be silent, I am saying you will be relaxed. This experience of relaxation is nothing but your own light and through that you find your connection with the universe. Immediately you were relaxed. There was no external or objective world’s motivation, it was your realization. Without the objective world’s motivation if you feel relaxation in that moment you in your unconsciousness also become aware of your reality of yourself, as whole, not as fragments. This is what Krishna calls Transcendental Intelligence.For us most of the time Silence usually is understood to be something negative, something empty, an absence of sound, of noises. This misunderstanding is prevalent because very few people have ever experienced silence. All that they have experienced in the name of silence is noiselessness. But silence is a totally different phenomenon. It is utterly positive. It is existential, it is not empty. It is overflowing with a music that you have never heard before, with a fragrance that is unfamiliar to you, with a light that can only be seen by the inner eyes. It is not something fictitious; it is a reality, and a reality which is already present in everyone – we just never look in. All our senses are extrovert. Our eyes open outside, our ears open outside, our hands move outside, our legs…all our senses are meant to explore the outside world.But there is a sixth sense also, which is asleep because we have never used it. And no society, no culture, no educational system helps people to make the sixth sense active. That sixth sense, in the East, is called “the third eye.” It looks inward. And just as there is a way of looking in, so there is a way of hearing in, so there is a way of smelling in. Just as there are five senses moving outward, there are five counter-senses moving inward. In all, man has ten senses, but the first sense that starts the inner journey is the third eye, and then other senses start opening up.Your inner world has its own taste, has its own fragrance, has its own light. And it is utterly silent, immensely silent, eternally silent. There has never been any noise, and there will never be any noise. No word can reach there, but you can reach. The mind cannot reach there, but you can reach because you are not the mind. The function of the mind is again to be a bridge between you and the objective world, and the function of the heart is to be a bridge between you and yourself.The silence that I have been talking about is the silence of the heart. It is a song in itself, without words and without sounds. It is only out of this silence that the flowers of love grow. It is this silence that becomes the garden of Eden. Meditation, and only meditation, is the key to open the doors of your own being.Once you experience the real silence, you will see in your action there is some different kind of intelligence, just like when we add sugar in the milk we will not find sugar separately but while drinking the milk we get the taste of sugar. Similarly when you become really silent at that time you merge with universe, you will not be able to find universe and you as separate but in your action you will feel, not only you but your surrounding also will feel the fragrance of universe, which we call Compassion.Krishna is not only saying to Arjuna but to everyone of us, that we are part of universe, which can be realised only through our self-alertness, once you realize this you are connected with your subjectivity and once you are connected with your subjectivity you can transcend your animal nature, unconsciousness into your consciousness. Once you become self-conscious immediately you will find silence and bliss in you. This sound of silence Krishna says is your Intelligence.

Best 7 Gadgets & Tools For Digital Nomad Entrepreneurs
 annil chauhan  
 5 September 2019  
Art

As the name implies, becoming an entrepreneur of the digital nomad variety takes a heavy reliance on technology. The plan would be to be able to go to any place on earth, while still being able to finish your job and manage your company Badoo sign in login.For the typical freelancer, this doesn't take a huge effort just the excitement to journey, but also for the more advanced entrepreneur, but there are a couple of extra gadgets and tools which can keep things operating smoothly.Let us take a good look at seven of these.#1. The BasicsFrom the gate, you're almost surely going to require a good notebook or tablet computer, with a comfortable keyboard and the typical accessories.Headphones are a must to drown out your surroundings and maintain any audio you're listening to private, and a mobile power-bank will come in handy if you are likely to trek off into the wilderness. You may also think about a secure lockable notebook bag if you are likely to be in an unfamiliar environment.If you are feeling especially effective, you can mix both using a solar-powered notebook bag!#2. Mobile HotspotYou're going to be relying a great deal on Wi-Fi, however, additionally, it is smart to get some kind of information plan for backup. Another excellent choice is to utilize a mobile hotspot, such as the Skyroam. This will grant you access to Wi-Fi in more than 100 countries and you don't require a SIM card.It's the best solution when the Wi-Fi in your lodging is unreliable or you want the net in a more distant site.#3. PrivacyPrivacy is important for your own digital nomad, especially if relying on people Wi-Fi.The Telegram cloud-based messaging and voice program employs end-to-end encryption to guarantee you never get eavesdropped, and you can even place messages into auto-delete so there is no data to be mined.Next, you will need a secure password manager to make logging into all your websites easy but also protected. LastPass and 1Password fit the bill, and in addition, they support the encryption of electronic records such as your card.1Password includes a particularly impressive feature called"Travel Mode" that temporarily removes all passwords, charge cards, and other stored data from your apparatus.Of course, common sense remains important. Often when we are'hacked' it all required was human eyes. Y'all seat prevent people from looking over your shoulder with a simple privacy filter.#4. Digital FinancesAs a digital nomad, you need simple access to your money no matter where you're, with minimum fees. Paypal is a clear option, but you may still find it tough to get the physical cash on the run. Services like TransferWise permit you to hold money in different currencies and send and accept payments in various currencies also.You also need to remember that in a crisis it is not too tricky to find a $1,000 loan online from sites like WeGot1000.#5. Team Management With SlackIf you're an entrepreneur with a staff, then communicating and team management is important. Among the main programs for keeping everybody remotely connected is slack. It allows you to message people directly, launch group chats and threads, readily start new projects, share documents, and maintain everyone's progress.What is more, it's cloud-based and may be retrieved from any device with a browser.#6. Fitness TrackersDespite the fact that traveling often takes action, let's be fair, sitting on the beach with your notebook and a cold one takes up lots of an electronic nomad's time.1 way to guarantee you're getting enough exercise is to use a fitness tracker like the Jawbone UP3 or a Fitbit. The best Pubg wallpaper.They'll monitor your steps and action, monitor your heart rate, sleep patterns, and encourage you to share in challenges. They're particularly useful when there is not a gym nearby.#7. E-Reader & BlinkistFor many entrepreneurs reading is important and as a digital nomad, there is no way you can drag physical publications about. Needless to say, you always have the option to read e-books in your own laptop, but a great e-reader makes for a more relaxing traditional book-like encounter than staring in exactly the same screen you operate from.If you are studying to learn for the betterment of your company, you might also consider a service like Blinkist. They've taken over 2,500 of the most common non-fiction books and stripped them down with their core fundamentals, carrying on average just 15 minutes to read each.

Where to Buy the best collection of Bridal Wear?
 affordable pk  
 6 September 2019  
Art

Are you in the quest for buying Pakistani Bridal Dresses Online? Here, Affordable.pk brings most recent 2018-19 Collection of unbelievable Pakistani wedding Dresses. Every one of these dresses contain a brilliant delight that leads your character to ponders. The dresses are sewed cautiously by expert tailors. Alluring and profitable hand weaving examples are utilized in these Pakistani Lawn suits. Every one of these things are making particular and a la mode style in them. Frivolity work made with dabka, resham, swarovski gems, Golden and Silver Sequins, dots, and kora.Highly fashionable wedding dresses are accessible for your huge day. We are available to you set you up for your day with our stunning styles. Our in-house Pakistani Fashion Designers are prepared to make you increasingly wonderful and let your wedding dress shopping stresses fly away from a window.High-Quality Pakistani Wedding Dresses OnlineYour marriage is the main unique minute that you will treasure the most. This minute should be immaculate and the most beautiful. Selective Inn expects to help Pakistani Bridals online by giving an exquisite store condition. Our Pakistani Bridal Dresses are made to flawlessness by the most skillful hands which is why they are of the highest quality.Our plans are combined credible Pakistani designer wedding garments with the combination of most recent stylings which are reasonable and most material to suit your character. There is a variety of assortment of texture from chiffon, silk, crude silk, cotton and net with amazing work on it. Each plan that you buy is sewed explicitly for you and won't be imparted to other people. Our originators plan for you a structure which might be conventional, mainstream, combination, India, Pakistani or combination. Premium Quality Wedding DressesConsistently we exhibit most recent and forthcoming plans of Pakistan wedding dresses and not long after these designs become most mainstream among the general population and pursued by many. We offer a wide scope of most recent marriage dresses in Pakistan, regardless of whether you are an aficionado of HSY, Maria B, Asim Jofa, Tina Durrani, Deepak Parwani, Maheen Khan, Tapu Javeri, Zainab Chottani, Sana Safinaz or JJ. We guarantee you that our accumulation of wedding dresses, marriage dresses and Pakistani originator wedding garments will catch your eyes and make you a fanatic of our image as well. High fashion is one of the main online stores for Pakistani marriage dresses online shopping. We guarantee you quick, secure, solid and simple shopping knowledge with complete significant serenity. Where you can partake in numerous insane markdown arrangements and celebration offers at the hour of any national or religious celebration, for example, eid, Ramadan or on Independence Day festivity. These up-to-date Pakistani clothing are extravagance and appropriate for all capacities. Begin investigating as we are certain that when you see them you will love to get them. Looking to buy Pakistani wedding dresses? Then browse on to Affordable.pk and place your order now!

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.2
 Dhwani Shah  
 8 September 2019  

Approval - In Gita Verse 3.2 My intelligence is bewildered by Your equivocal instructions. Therefore, please tell me decisively which will be most beneficial for me.Arjuna in this verse by using the word intelligence he means mind.Every one of us has memory that when we want to hide our ignorance we use very impressive words.Right now Arjuna want to play hide and seek with Krishan. He uses the intelligence so that Krishna might think that it’s wisdom. But always remember nobody can misguide your wisdom but anyone can misguide and make you bewildered your mind.What is the difference between "Mind" and "Wisdom."Your mind is constantly projecting - projecting itself. Your mind is constantly interfering with reality, giving it a color, shape and form which is not its own. Your mind never allows you to see that which is; it allows you to see only that which it wants to see.Just a few years ago, scientists used to think that our eyes, ears, nose and our other senses, and the mind, were nothing but openings to reality, bridges to reality. But within twenty years - the last few years - the whole understanding has changed. Now they say our senses and the mind are not really openings to reality but guards against it. Only two percent of reality ever gets through these guards into you; ninety-eight percent of reality is kept outside. And the two percent that reaches you and your being is no longer the same; it has to pass through so many barriers, it has to conform to so many mind things, that by the time it reaches you it is no longer itself.Wisdom means putting the mind aside so that it no longer interferes with reality and you can see things as they are. Why does the mind interfere at all? - because the mind is created by society. It is society's agent within you; it is not in your service, remember! It is your mind but it is not in your service; it is in a conspiracy against you. It has been conditioned by society; society has implanted many things in it. It is your mind, but it no longer functions as a servant to you; it functions as a servant to society.If you are a Christian then it functions as an agent of the Christian church, if you are a Hindu then your mind is Hindu, if you are a Buddhist your mind is Buddhist. And reality is neither Christian nor Hindu nor Buddhist; reality is simply as it is. And you have to put these minds aside: the communist mind, the fascist mind, the Catholic mind, the Protestant mind....There are three thousand religions on the earth - big religions and small religions and very small sects and sects within sects - three thousand in all. So there exist three thousand minds, types of mind - and reality is one, and God is one, and truth is one! Wisdom means: put the mind aside and watch. The first step - love yourself - will help you tremendously. By loving yourself you will have destroyed much that society has implanted within you. You will have become freer from the society and its conditioning.And the second step is: watch - just watch. Buddha does not say what has to be watched - everything! Walking, watch your walking. Eating, watch your eating. Taking a shower, watch the water, the cold water falling on you, the touch of the water, the coldness, the shiver that goes through your spine - watch everything, today, tomorrow, always.A moment finally comes when you can watch even your sleep. That is the ultimate in watching. The body goes to sleep and there is still a watcher awake, silently watching the body fast asleep. That is the ultimate in watching. Right now just the opposite is the case: your body is awake but you are asleep. Then you will be awake and your body will be asleep. The body needs rest but your consciousness needs no sleep. Your consciousness is consciousness; it is alertness, that is its very nature.When we or Arjuna want to hide our ignorance we are only fooling ourselves. We will realize only through our watchfulness towards ourselves. When Arjuna is saying to Krishan “tell me decisively which will be most beneficial for me” - he says that please approve my mind.

5 Useful Health Tips For Full Time Bloggers
 Rahul Yadav Digital Marketing Expert  
 12 September 2019  
Art

Finally you have decided to blog seriously…….that you should because you have committed to make it worth of you efforts and desires. But along side you should always take care of your health. Since I stated staring at my screen, I have felt that I have learned SEO, Adsense, Affiliate Marketing and a lot more but was loosing my health as well. And millions of like me might too are on the same path to achieve success in this profession. But what is worth of that money if not able to encash it. Here I am going to discuss some tips and techniques to keep you healthy while keep committed to your work. These health tips serious bloggers should always follow.5 Health tips Serious Bloggers should always follow1. Make a blue print of your daily routineThis is what going to help you a lot to distinguish your work and rest time. Write down every activity you planning in day and give sufficient time to your body to rest in between. Thus you will be able to finish more work in less time. History says , A successful man always do planning and moreover ‘Failing to plan is Planning to fail’. Include daily morning exercise for 30 minutes in your routine. Write down clearly how many post you have write today(Preferably one). Don’t try to add too much to your list. Keep it viable for a day.2. Checklist of Morning Exercise you need to followLets see how morning checklist defines your day-500ml (16 ounces) of water first thing in the day.Some sort of physical movement to tell your body that the day has started means quick 5-minute walk.Conduct your exercise or Practice Yoga.Expose your body to Sun for 10-15 minutes because you may not get chance to do it in mid day or could not do because of heat.Some Deep breathing exercises to keep your brain healthy. Mind and body coordination exercises are great for you.Stretch your body and neck.Have a healthy breakfast.3. Diet for Computer GeeksBeing a blogger, you don’t need many calories. Best for you is to cut out the empty calories: sugar, starch, refined carbohydrates like bread and white rice.  Go as light as possible on these as they will elevate your blood sugar, your body will responds by upping its insulin and you’ll get sleepy.  More importantly, in 20 years you’ll get type II diabetes.Smaller, more frequent meals will help you regulate your blood sugar and keep your energy up without crashing from a big meal.This isn’t really about food, but you should think about getting some exercise if you aren’t already.  Just enough to avoid the diseases associated with inactivity.  It’s highly unlikely that all your time in front of a screen is productive, so cut some of that out and move around.  When you come to a problem that takes more thinking than typing to solve, think while moving around.BreakfastPrefer eating whole grain cereal, namely Shredded Wheat, this stuff is packed full of fiber and iron and very low on sugars and other bad agents for you. Avoid taking too much calories.LunchAround 500-600 calories for lunch with rich fruits, They provide the body with the required amount of nutrients to replenish the brain and also keep the individual overall healthy. Alternatively, the diet for them should not include foods that are very oily, spicy or even fried foods as they tend to result in weight gain which in turn could lead to various other medical conditions .DinnerKeep it like a beggar. That’s it.4. What should be your work habitsAlways prefer to work in comfortably , How-Use a comfortable chair and table to work on.Sitting position should be straight.Wear eye protector preferably a glass to protect your eyes.Maintain proper distance between screen and you.Stare at somewhere else after 20 minutes of screen for 30 seconds.Make you hand in “L” position while holding mouse. It will keep your hand relaxed.Have proper lighting in room where you working.Take your break and utilize it properly.Stare at somewhere for sometime constantly.Have water or coffee at regular intervalsRelax in between by leaning back on your chair and take deep breaths.5. Please follow these after work habitsAfter work time is mere a key to reducing fatigue and mental stress,Make it work for you here-Plan your weekends for outings with friends or dear ones.Give proper time to your family.Don’t share your family time with your computer.Define working hours if you are at home worker. Ask your partner to cooperate you and try not to disturb you while your work hours.If you Freelance at weekends, please schedule it and get proper time to enjoy.Watch movies and hangout a lot.Be social, the serious concern about bloggers is that they start confining them to isolation due to nature of job.Play outdoor games daily after work preferably in evening.Take proper sleep. 7-8 hours sleep is mandatory for we brain burners.Avoid alcohol and smoking if possible.I think I have tried to explain some important health tips for bloggers or for those who have screen mania . Please comment below for any suggestion.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.7
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 September 2019  

Karma Yoga - In Gita Verse 3.7 On the other hand, if a sincere person tries to control the active senses by the mind and begins karma-yoga without attachment, he is by far superior.Krishna here gave distinction of Karma Yoga. In Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.3, Krishna explain us Gyan Yoga and Bhakti Yoga. In this verse he speaks regarding Karma Yoga. Till we are alive in the body, our body will act, there will be action through our body. But when we act, from where our actions come, that makes the whole difference.Just recollect moment in your life when you are angry your action is anger, when you are loving your action is loving, affectionate, if you replay your this incidence again and again you will realize that you were unconscious when your anger or love emotion was present in your action. You were self-unconscious. Even if you realize such a small thing you will find certain space is opening in you, which is you may name as empty like canvas.But like in our education unless we were introduced ‘A’ we will not know the ‘A’, the same way this empty space is who we are, not introduce to us. So we are unknown and ignorant towards self. Many times during the day we come across this space but because we have not got proper education to recognize ourselves we are unknown to this. Krishna says unless you act from this empty space, which has got no judgements, emotions, thinking, your act cannot come from non-attachment. This empty space is our subjectivity, our soul. We are ignorant regarding our empty space as all the religion has taught us scriptures but not introduce us this space, which is Who We Are.What Krishna says you don’t have choice for action but you have a choice whether you want to act from your unconsciousness or consciousness, your attachments or non-attachments. If your actions are from non-attachment then you are liberated.To Karma Yoga, Sufis call it “the watcher on the hills.” The valleys go on changing but the watcher remains on the top of the hill. Sometimes the valley is dark and sometimes the valley is light and sometimes there is dancing and singing and sometimes there is weeping and crying – and the watcher sits on the hill-top and just goes on watching.By and by the content of consciousness does not matter only consciousness becomes significant. That is the essential foundation of all true religion. And this is the understanding of the Sufis.There are four ways to approach truth, to be connected with truth.The first is known in the East as karma yoga – the way of action. Man has three dimensions in him: action, knowing, feeling. So three ways use these three directions: action, knowing, feeling. You can act, and you can act with total absorption, and you can offer your act to God. You can act without becoming a doer. That is the first way – karma yoga: being in action without being a doer. You let God do. You let God be in you. You efface yourself.In this, the path of action, consciousness changes the content. These two things have to be understood: consciousness and content. This is all that your life consists of. There is something which is the knower in you and something which is the known. For example, you are listening to music. Now two things are there: whatsoever music plays will be the content, and whatsoever you are inside, listening, watching, that is the consciousness. You are looking at instruments, through which music is played. Then instrument in your eyes is the content and you, who are looking at that instrument in the eye, are consciousness – the object and the subject.On the path of action, consciousness changes the content That is what action is. You see a rock. Somebody may stumble upon it – because it is getting dark, night is falling. so you remove the rock from the path. This is action. What have you done? Consciousness has changed the content.On the path of action, content is important and has to be changed. If somebody is ill and you go and serve him and you give him medicine, you are changing the content. If somebody has fallen in the river and is drowning, you jump in and you save him from drowning. You have changed the content.Action is content-directed. Action is will – something has to be done. Of course, if the will remains ego-oriented, then you will not be religious. You will be a great doer, but not religious. And your path will be of action but not towards God. When you allow God to become your will, when you say, “Let thy will be mine,” when you surrender your will to the feet of god and his will starts flowing through you, then it is the path of action – karma yoga.The goal of karma yoga is freedom, moksha – to change the contents so much that nothing antagonistic is left there, nothing harmful is left there; to change the content according to your heart’s desire, so that you can be free of limitations. This is the path of Jainism, yoga, and all action-oriented philosophies.Krishna tells Arjuna that you will be librearated if you do your part of action align with the universal will, God’s will, your act will be non-attached. So just focus on your assignment of the Universe, Fight Without Enmity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.13
 Dhwani Shah  
 19 September 2019  

Samyak Is Samadhi - In Gita Verse 3.13 The devotees of the Lord are released from all kinds of sins because they eat food which is offered first for sacrifice. Others, who prepare food for personal sense enjoyment, verily eat only sin.Krishna in this verse says live balance life. Live for your needs. When you are hungry eat, when you are thirsty drink water. But we do exactly the opposite, because of the taste we eat even when we are not hungry.Buddha has used the word Right.Gautama the Buddha has no leaning toward abstraction, philosophy or metaphysics. He’s very practical, down-to-earth practical. He’s very scientific. His approach is not that of a thinker; his approach is existential. When he attained and became a buddha, it is said that the god of the gods, Brahma, came to him and asked, “Who is your witness? You declare that you have become a buddha, but who is your witness?” Buddha laughed, touched the earth with his hand, and said, “This earth, this solid earth is my witness.”He is very earthy; he made the earth his witness. He could have said so about the sky, but no; he could have said so about the sun or the moon or the stars, but no. He touched the earth and said, “This solid earth is my witness.” His whole approach is like that.Buddha’s way is called “the eightfold way.” He has divided it into eight parts. Those divisions are arbitrary, just utilitarian. The way is one, it is not really divided. It is divided so that you can understand it easily. This is very fundamental: if you can understand these eight steps or eight divisions of the way, the way will open just in front of you. You are already standing on it, but not aware; your mind is wandering somewhere.The way is in front of you. So try to understand these eight steps as deeply as possible.All these eight steps are concerned with rightness – right view, right intention, right speech, right morality, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and the eighth, the ultimate, right samadhi. The word right has to be understood first because the Sanskrit word samyak is so meaningful, is so pregnant with meaning that it cannot be translated. Right is a very poor translation for it for many reasons.First, the word right immediately gives the idea that it is against the wrong. Samyak never gives that idea; samyak is not against wrong. Buddha’s right is not against wrong because Buddha says wrongs are many, right is one – so how can right be against wrong? Health is one, diseases are many. There are not as many healths as there are diseases, so health cannot be against the diseases – otherwise there would be so many healths. Somebody is suffering from TB and then he becomes healthy, somebody is suffering from cancer and he becomes healthy, and somebody is suffering from flu and he becomes healthy. These three healths are not three healths. The diseases were different, but health is one, and one cannot be against the many.Exactly the same is true about right and wrong. Right is one. Wrongs are millions. You can go on inventing wrongs, but right cannot be invented; it does not depend on you. Right is a state of affairs where you are in tune with the whole. That is the meaning of health too: when you are in tune with the whole you are healthy. The music flows between you and the whole, there is no obstruction. You feel a well-being, there is no noise, everything is in harmony. When the individual is in tune with the universal, right exists, health exists. When you fall out of tune, then so many wrongs arise there is no limit to them, they are endless. And you can invent new wrongs.Buddha says right is that which is not your invention. It is already there. If you go away from it you are wrong, if you come close to it you are right. The closer you are, the more right you are. One day when you are exactly home, you are perfectly right. Samyak and samadhi both come from the same root sam. Samyak is the step toward samadhi. If you don’t understand samyak, you will not be able to understand samadhi.So seven steps ultimately lead to the final step. Samadhi means now everything has fallen in tune with existence; not a flaw exists, the music is utterly perfect. But there is no better word in English than right, so you have to understand it. Right in the Buddhist meaning of the term means balanced, centered, grounded, harmonious, tranquil – all these things. But the basic thing can be understood even if there is no synonymous term in English to translate it.Krishna simply says that if you live Samyak life you live in Samadhi, with your open eyes. Just try for few days don’t follow your schedule of any food time but just eat when you are hungry and see the difference. You will eat the food as per your body requirements. This is what Krishna says that if you live Samyak life you are released from all the sins.

The Best Medicine
 Sudha Narasimhachar  
 20 September 2019  
Art

The Best MedicineTopics of discussions with friends hover around different issues at different ages. As teenagers, we discussed about our challenges in learning, adolescent problems, etc.  In our youth, we discussed about our dreams of our future, life-partners, career, etc.  A few lucky ones discussed about their love affairs, which had happy ending!  Then came our middle age, when we were busy managing our families and careers and very rarely got to meet our friends.  Whenever we met, the discussion was about how we did the balancing act, our children’s responses, concerns about their education, behaviour and so on.  Children grew up and entered teens and then we had the challenge of handling them.  God knows whether our parents thought about this challenge so much, because the exposure that we had as teenagers was so limited.  Time passed and our children left homes in search of greener pastures.  They found their life partners and the focus now is on their new families.  This is a natural cycle but we all started feeling the pain of empty nests.  We were left to tend to our aged parents and hence when we meet people, what we mostly discuss is ‘health’ or rather ‘ill-health’!  It is not that death is the trend now and it never occurred in the yesteryears but death did not haunt us as much as it does now.  We keep hearing about the demise of the elders in the family, our friends, our colleagues and that keeps reminding us that the time is ticking away.  What haunts us more than death is the age-related complications before we actually embrace death!  Thus all we discuss is about exercise, prevention of certain chronic diseases, management of chronic diseases, weight-loss, diet, medicines, labs, hospitals, doctors - Oh!Do we really get respite from such thoughts and discussions?  We do, if only we go back in time!  How do we do that?  Thanks to technology, we are able to connect to our old friends, friends who can make us feel young!  Recently, we connected through WhatsApp and fifteen of us, who schooled together met up in Secunderabad!  Wow!  I tell you!  Nothing can be as invigorating as attending a school reunion!  Many of my classmates live in Hyderabad/Secunderabad and they took the lead and organised the reunion painstakingly.  We were lucky to get in touch with eight of our teachers.   We invited the teachers to our school Keyes High School, Secunderabad, which was established in 1881.  We felicitated them and sought their blessings.  They were so touched and were genuinely happy that we had all done well in our lives and careers and our children have excelled in their fields.  In fact, one of our teachers said, ‘Seeing your vigour and enthusiasm and your fresh memories I feel like gathering you all in a classroom and conducting a lecture!”We then spent hours in a service apartment, sharing all those golden memories, reliving every incident.  Each of us had something to share.  One of us is a gynaecologist and she shared many of her professional experiences in a very witty manner.  All of us spoke about our marriages and some of us had juicy news about love affairs!  We spoke about the play ‘Panchali Sabadam’, which our classmates had staged on the annual day! We pulled each other’s legs, laughed heartily and even danced and sang!  All of us went back in time by 46 years, putting aside all our present worries, pains and sorrows!  Three days just flew by.  When the time came for us to depart, we were all sad but all of us decided that we had to organise such meets more often in future, getting some more of our friends into the loop.  A few more friends have joined the group since then and are now very eagerly waiting for the second reunion, which we are organising in our garden city in December.  This is the b medicine for all ailments in this age!  Do take this medicine in higher dosages!

Travel!
 Agrata Verma 🌈  
 21 September 2019  
Art

Travellin’ is…. my sorta adventure!My backpack is on my shoulder, my jacket is tied on my waist, my passport is in my hands and I’m ready to fly far away!Some people are interested in being glued to their televisions and informing the world that- ‘Hey! Don’t you dare disturb me. It is my hour for Netflix and Chill.’ Hey, that is not my thing. I’m just nomadic, absent-minded, awe-struck and my unusual and weird type while travelling. Seeing each and every corner of this bustling world from my very own eyes is what I keep dreaming of. One day, I’ll also have my travel album with all the places I’ve visited, my experiences, pictures etc. like Kabir had in ‘Yeh Jawaani Hai Deewani’. I can’t wait for that day!Travelling has always helped me in inheriting a friendly nature. Meeting different people around the globe and getting to know ‘em is very fun! People in Bhutan were satisfied and happy. In Paris, France they obeyed and followed all rules. In London people were helpful. In Singapore and Malaysia people were proud of being citizens of their countries and many more people of different countries ‘n’ places help me in being more like them and having their positivity. After all, we’re all humans!I just hope that one day, I’ll travel around the globe all by myself and finally feel like a big girl.Cheers if you’re also hoping for this day to arrive in the wink of an eye!

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.21
 Dhwani Shah  
 27 September 2019  

Insightful Act - In Gita Verse 3.21 Whatever action a great man performs, common men follow. And whatever standards he sets by exemplary acts, all the world pursues.Read very carefully what Krishna says, he says a great man means the person who has courage to be with himself. They carry big responsibility, on their shoulder, as 99.99% of the people are imitatore, without any understanding they follow. As right now everyone’s eyes on Arjuna, what action he will take. They will not use their intelligence why and under what circumstances you took decision and then acted on that. They will just follow him blindly.Look after the Buddha and Mahavira without any insight many people become sannyasins. They become a burden to society, they did not want to take responsibility for themselves and their family so to run away from the responsibility they took sanyas. They were escapist.When I am saying they run away from their responsibility, I would like to explain by the following incidence when after enlightenment Buddha met his wife Yashodhara.When Buddha became enlightened, the first thing he said to his disciples was, ‘I would like to go to Yashodhara and talk to her.’ His wife….Ananda was very much disturbed (Anand was disturbed because he is followed Buddha’s word to become sanyasi). He said, ‘What is the point of your going back to the palace and talking to your wife? You have left her. Twelve years have passed.’And Ananda was a little bit disturbed also, because how can a Buddha think about his wife? Buddhas are not expected to think that way.When the others had left, Ananda said to Buddha, ‘This is not good. What will people think?’Buddha said, ‘What will people think? I have to express my gratitude to her, and I have to thank her for all the help she gave me. And I have to give something of that which has happened to me – I owe that much to her. I will have to go.’Read both Ananda and Buddha’s words carefully, Ananda wanted to follow something, decorum, rules, while Buddha through his self-awareness wanted to act. Buddha is not follower. He is not identified with his sanyas.He came back. He went to the palace. He saw his wife. Certainly Yashodhara was mad! This man escaped one night without even saying anything to her.She said to Buddha, ‘Couldn’t you have trusted me? You could have said that you wanted to go, and I would have been the last woman in the world to prevent you. Couldn’t you have trusted me even that much?’ And she was crying. Twelve years of anger! And this man had escaped like a thief in the middle of the night – suddenly, without giving a single hint to her.Buddha apologized and he said, ‘It was out of non-understanding. I was ignorant, I was not aware. But now I am aware and I know – that’s why I have come back. You have helped me tremendously. Forget those old things, now there is no point in thinking about ‘spilt milk’. Look at me! Something great has happened. I have come home. And I felt my first duty was towards you: to come, and to convey, and to share my experience with you.’The anger gone, the rage subsided, Yashodhara looked out through her tears. ‘Yes, this man has changed tremendously.’ This was not the same man she used to know. This was not the same man, not at all; this looked like a great luminosity… She could almost see the aura, a light around him. And he was so peaceful and so silent; he had almost disappeared. His presence was almost absence. And then, in spite of herself, she forgot what she was doing – she fell at his feet and she asked to be initiated.Rabindranath has written a poem about this incident when Buddha comes.Yashodhara asked him one thing. ‘Just tell me one thing,’ she said. ‘Whatever you have attained… I can see you have attained, whatsoever it is. I don’t know what it is – just tell me one thing: was it not possible to attain it here in this house?’ And Buddha could not say no. It was possible to attain it here in this house. Now he knew. Because it has nothing to do with forest or with town, with family or with ashram – it has nothing to do with any place; it has something to do with your innermost core. It is available everywhere.When Kabir, Nanak, Osho reach to their Buddhahood they understood where everything in the society has gone wrong, by taking the sanyas. They created new path through their experience and insight, they asked the people to do mediation, don’t renounce but mediate wherever you are, and without mediation, without your own insight even if you will become sanyasi you will be carrying the world with you wherever you are. With meditation living in the world you will be untouched by world.Krishna tells Arjuna that person of your stature, to whom many people will like to follow but they will be misguided by their unconsciousness. So please be self-aware and remember that it’s not only the war but many other responsibility universe has given to you. There will be many people will follow you, so come out of your self-unconsciousness and act from self-consciousness, in this war by fulfilling your assignment of the universe Fight Without Enmity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.24
 Dhwani Shah  
 30 September 2019  

Prescribed Duty - In Gita Verse 3.24 If I did not perform prescribed duties, all these worlds would be put to ruination. I would be the cause of creating unwanted population, and I would thereby destroy the peace of all living beings.Krishna tells Arjuna that I also do my prescribe duty. He says that if I will not act my prescribe duty then everything will be affected.Right now keep aside Krishna, look into our life, even if maid who is helping us for our household work if she will not do her prescribed duty how much everyone in the get affected. Everything will be disturbed.From such a small incidence think that when you are not doing your prescribed duty how much everything around you will be affected. Whenever you come up for any excuses think twice because you have not done your duty so how much everything is affected around you. Take responsibility to do your prescribed duty and be total in your act. Never come up with any excuses for your failure but find out solution possibility to take responsibility of your prescribed duty.Once a man asked Buddha “What is the meaning of life?” Buddha simply exclaimed “Life has no meaning in itself but it is itself an opportunity to make it meaningful.”Once you create opportunity to be meaningful - you will find that instead of excuses you will be joyfully doing your prescribed duty.First let’s understand what Buddha says regarding meaning.So meaning is in the new. And if you want to be constantly meaningful, eternally meaningful, then you have to go on growing and growing and growing. If you are stuck anywhere, meaning immediately disappears. Meaning is not in being stuck, meaning is in flow, meaning is in evolving – so remember it. You can get stuck at love; then again meaning disappears, then again you become stale. Then the river is no more moving. Again you will become dirty, flow is lost. And when the river is flowing it is fresh, when the river is not flowing it becomes stagnant.The same is true about life. If you get stuck at love, again flow is lost. Again you are in a rut. Prayer is needed …and there are higher things than prayer. Prayer is the last that can be defined; prayer is the last that can be talked about – that too, not adequately, but very inadequately. But prayer is the last, the horizon. Not that on the horizon the earth stops; not that on the horizon the sky finishes. The horizon simply shows our limitation: our eyes cannot go beyond it, that’s all. Prayer is the horizon of the libido energy, but it is not the end. There are higher things than prayer, but words don’t exist for those things. When you reach to prayer then you will know that there are higher things than prayer, and growth is eternal.People are almost dead because they are stuck. They go on seeking the same thing again and again. Watch it. One should be in search of the new. The very search renews you, rejuvenates you. If you have some beautiful experience today, don’t ask again for it tomorrow because now it is meaningless – you have known it, it is finished. Ask for something more, seek for something new, grope for the unfamiliar and the unknown. Go beyond it. It was beautiful but don’t try to repeat it, because repetition kills beauty; repetition makes everything boring. And once you become accustomed to boredom you will become dead. Then you will go on revolving.What Krishna tells Arjuna that if you get stuck anywhere you will not be able to create opportunity for life to make meaningful. Words of Krishna and Buddha looks different but they are not. They direct us in the same destination, that is our Prescribe Duty. Once you create meaning, you will use your intelligence and from your subjectivity you will act, it will not be repetition, it will be fresh, new, and flow in your action. You (Arjuna) will be able to do your Prescribe Duty, the way in which I (Krishna) is doing.

Call girls in Mahipalpur Delhi
 Pooja Jain  
 30 September 2019  

Call girls in Mahipalpur are famous in NCR. No doubt that the extra charges will be paid by your pocket only but that charges will make you walk on the peaceful track. A sudden change in your looks and body will be revealed by others immediately. A newer look will also appeal you in a tremendous way. You will love the way when they will give you a loving touch with their soft hands. The fragrance of their everlasting body perfume will still remain in their body. The customer will not be able to forget the high heels and long hairs of them. The imagination of the soft and silky touch of their hairs remains in their hands for long hours. Hence, your search will definitely come to an end when the escorts will knock at your door. So don’t sit and wait to appoint a Mahipalpur Escort for an outcall appointment.Great opportunities don’t come again and again at the doorsteps. Mahipalpur Escort Service is now easy to get with our agency. They are the shining light in your dark life. Have a genuine talk with them to make yourself feel their intentions. And while selecting them to make sure to have a look at her name age and hobbies as the escort once finalized will not get replaced back. The agency will not be liable for it and will also charge heavy money in case you opt for another female. The only way to cherish your dear friends is gifting them a night with Mahipalpur Escorts and they will surely change their living style and way of dealing with others. They are a boon for them. Their marked presence in society is a kind of gesture for them. Escorts can make the customers happier in a ton. They will deliberately forget all their pain and negative issues of life while coming to the door of Escorts in Mahipalpur. People visit hospitals in depression and pain but they should rather change their track. A plan to visit our agency will work in a much efficient way. The people will forget their personal life and worries of life for a while by coming to the world of escorts. These females possess the potential to show an effective door of success to their customers. The main questions which roam in the customer's mind is that from where they can get the escort and answer to it is they can afford an escort from Mahipalpur Escorts Agency. Both agencies hold prominent dignity and superiority in the eyes of people. The services provided by the agency are great. The customers who once appeared here is never able to forget about the great experience. After arriving once he tries to come again and again at the agency.In case of an outcall appointment, the agency offers the lady for one or two days depending upon the customer's desire.Mahipalpur escort | Mahipalpur escort service | Mahipalpur Delhi escort service | Best Escorts Agency inMahipalpurMahipalpur Escorts| Lajpat Nagar Escorts | Paharganj Escorts | Karol Bagh Escorts | Nehru Place Escorts | Aerocity Escorts | Dwarka EscortsDelhi other location | Mahipalpur Escorts |Lajpat Nagar Escorts | Paharganj Escorts | Karol Bagh Escorts|| Nehru Place Escorts | Aerocity Escorts | Dwarka Escorts

The Hidden Value Of Computer Certifcations
 noah james  
 3 October 2019  
Art

The web is secured with stories in regards to the advantages of expert PC affirmation, and the vast majority of them are sponsored up with pay overviews and so forth. While there's surely nothing amiss with getting more cash and having better occupation prospects, there's one advantage of confirmation that numerous competitors disregard.Certainty.You can't pay your lease with certainty; you can't pay for gas with certainty; you can't pay for ANYTHING with certainty, isn't that so? So who cares, isn't that so?Wrong. The certainty you work from genuinely procuring a confirmation, regardless of whether it's a MCSE, CCNA, or CCIE, can't be acquired, obtained, or taken. It must be earned.I don't get my meaning by "really earned"? To start with, I'm alluding to those little records out there for the most part alluded to as "braindumps". In the event that you get one of these things and happen to skate by an accreditation test, did you get the hang of anything? No. Did you get the hang of anything? No. Is it accurate to say that you will be compelling at work? No. As I tell my understudies, when you're remaining before a server or switch that isn't working, and everyone's eyes are on you to investigate the issue, the right answer isn't "B". There is no different decision.Also, I'm alluding to the expectation that the accreditation you acquire was earned by taking a requesting test.Presently, that is no joke "alright, Chris has lost his psyche. I should Expectation the test is requesting?"Indeed, you should. There's nothing more futile than acquiring an affirmation that is anything but difficult to get. There's no inclination of pride, of accomplishment; moreover, if every other person has that confirmation, what worth does it have?I can talk as a matter of fact on this one. Those of you moderately new to the field may never have utilized NT 4.0, yet the MCSE NT 4.0 was the affirmation that wound up making a ton of harm the estimation of expert confirmations. Everyone had one. The tests were dreary and unreasonably basic, there were no recreation questions, and the tests required no genuine hands-on understanding.Thus, my MCSE NT 4.0 had little worth. I additionally felt no feeling of pride in accomplishing it.Fortunately, test merchants and creators appear to have taken in their exercise. Cisco tests are difficult to pass, and the underlying Cisco confirmation, the CCNA, requests hands-on information and experience. Microsoft is (at long last) adding test system inquiries to their affirmation tests too, and the MCSE tests have gotten harder too.So on the off chance that you ought to happen to bomb a test en route to the top - and practically we all do - simply remember that if the tests were not requesting, they would have no worth.All things considered, on the off chance that it were simple, everybody would do it!talent q certification test prepcertification requirements exam cram200-601 reading practice test7120X Avaya Aura® Core Components Integration test prepTM1-101.pdf practice testFree practice questionsMB2-716.pdf course content3V0-732 sample test1Z0-807 cheat sheetVMAX3 Solutions Specialist Exam for Implementation Engineers recent dump file1z0-497 Oracle Database 12c Essentials cert pdfEX300 flashcardsVCS-319 exam cram1Z0-975 exam vce pdf70-547-CSharp PRO Design and Develop Web Basd Apps by Using MS.NET Frmwk exam cramFree prepawayPEGACSSA74V1 online testCAT-601 CA Release Automation 6.x Implementation Proven Professional recent dump fileOracle Business Process Management Suite 12c Essentials cbtHPE2-T30 HPE Synergy Solutions Seo Audit pdf downloadCPP.pdf cramCISSP free test online1Z0-956.pdf free practice exam3310 dumps642-654 WAASSE Wide Area Application Services for System Engineers cheat sheets

Cisco CCNA / CCNP Tutorial: Home Lab Assembly Case Study
 liam john  
 4 October 2019  
Art

Some portion of your CCNA/CCNP training is choosing what system topology to utilize when you're assembling your home lab. Some of you are beginning with a couple of switches or switches, while others are beginning with additional. A client as of late sent me a rundown of his Cisco switches and switches that he has accessible for a home lab and requested my assistance in concocting the most ideal approach to utilize them.There is no "right" or "wrong" response to this inquiry; once more, some portion of the learning procedure is arranging and reconfiguring the physical topology of your lab. How about we take a gander at the switches and switches he has accessible, including the interfaces on each, and think of one conceivable CCNA/CCNP home lab arrangement.The gear list:Two 3620 switches. Every ha 1 sequential port and 2 ethernet ports.One 3640 switch. This has two ethernet cards, each with two ports, and two AUI ports.Three 2503s, my undisputed top choice for home labs! These have 1 AUI port, 2 sequential interfaces, and one BRI interface each.One 2524 switch. This has one sequential port, 1 ethernet port, and one BRI interface.One 4500 switch. This has eight BRI ports, 2 ethernet ports, and all the more significantly, four sequential ports.He additionally has a 5200 access server, an ISDN test system, one 2924 switch, and one 1924 switch.Presently, in the event that you don't have this much hardware to work with, don't freeze! Most CCNA/CCNP up-and-comers don't; this is a greater amount of an activity in taking a gander at what you do have and utilizing it to the most extreme.As I've referenced in a large number of my CCNA/CCNP home lab articles, an entrance server is an extraordinary thing to have. All he needs is an octal link to interface his With regards to different gadgets we use, and he's good to go. (In the event that you need an entrance server test design, there is one on my site in the Home Lab segment.)A casing transfer switch is additionally extraordinary to have, and the 4500 will make an incredible FR switch. Having an edge transfer cloud in your CCNA/CCNP home lab is an incredible method to get experience arranging and investigating casing hand-off, a fundamental ability for CCNA achievement.I would put both of the 3620s on the casing transfer cloud by means of the Sequential interface, just as two of the 2503s. That gives you four switches that will utilize casing hand-off to convey, and that is the most we can have since the 4500 has four sequential ports. The 4500 should be arranged as an edge transfer switch and associated with different switches through a DTE/DCE link. (Once more, in the event that you need an edge transfer switch design, the one I use in my cases is on the site in a similar spot as the entrance server setup.)The two 2503s that are on the casing transfer cloud ought to likewise be associated by means of their BRI interfaces. The home lab additionally incorporates an ISDN test system, which is important to enable switches to impart by means of their BRI interfaces. Simply get two or three straight-through links to interface those two switches to the ISDN test system and that section is all set. (Keep in mind that you can't associate Cisco switches legitimately by means of their BRI interfaces.)The majority of the switches in this lab have at any rate one ethernet or AUI port, so we can associate them all to both of the switches. The switches ought to be associated by means of in any event two hybrid links to permit practice with trunking, root connect political race, and VLANs. Having two switches truly adds a considerable amount to a CCNA/CCNP home lab's capacities. You can try different things with various subnets and vlans with also. Try not to be hesitant to make a plunge - that is the thing that a home lab is about!So now we have four switches associated through edge hand-off, two by means of ISDN, and the others by means of ethernet fragments. Two of the switches that are not utilizing their sequential interfaces ought to be associated straightforwardly by means of their sequential ports. For this, you'll simply require another DTE/DCE link. Realizing how to raise the line between two legitimately associated sequential ports is a significant CCNA expertise, as is investigating it. You ought to have the option to carry such an association up with your eyes shut, and once you work with your own CCNA/CCNP home lab, you'll have the option to!Additionally, remember to add a loopback interface to every last one of your switches. I like to utilize 1.1.1.1 for R1, 2.2.2.2 for R2, etc. Publicizing loopbacks is another incredible method to get practice with Tear, OSPF, EIGRP, IGRP, and static directing.We've taken a heap of switches and switches and transformed them into a fabulous CCNA/CCNP home lab. Regardless of whether you're working with two Cisco gadgets or ten, thinking of your own home lab topology is an extraordinary learning knowledge and the start of building up your systematic and investigating aptitudes.A2010-539 Assessment: IBM Tivoli Storage Manager V6.2 Administration study guideE20-385 test prepE20-260 cheat sheet299.pdf reading practice testC8010-474 mock exam1z0-063 prepawayC9510-842 Practice test810-401 test prepP2090-027 test questions freeAP0-001 exam vce pdf2V0-621D VMware Certified Professional 6.5 - Data Center Virtualization Seo Audit practice questionsCIMA-P2 Project and Relationship Management Seo Audit free pdfH13-629 exam vce pdf600-455 Content Management Web Application Programming Jsfiddle cheat sheets2019 test questionsCABA sample testMS-900 exam reviewC_TSCM42_67 cert pdfDES-1B31.pdf online vceADM-211 Administration Essentials for Experienced Admin practice test download70-505-VB TS Microsoft .NET Framework 3.5 Windows Forms Application Development full version fileVMware Certified Professional 6 - Data Center Virtualization Delta dumps freeCertified Plumbing Design Technician test questions and answers050-695.pdf pdf downloadPass4sure sample test

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.28
 Dhwani Shah  
 4 October 2019  

Work In Devotion - In Gita Verse 3.28 One who is in knowledge of the Absolute Truth, O mighty-armed, does not engage himself in the senses and sense gratification, knowing well the differences between work in devotion and work for fruitive results.Krishna explains Arjuna that there are two category of people one who is self-unconscious and another is self-conscious.What is difference - self-unconscious person thinks that he is the centre and everything moves around him. The other category of people who are self-conscious, self-realize they know that Universe is center and I am moving around him, I am on the periphery, as I have body.Remember in Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.22, I wrote even when Krishna takes form, body he also act as per what Universe has given him assignment. He drops all his desire and judgement, he will act in devotion for universe. For him also Universe is center and he is moving around it, on periphery.What does devotion mean?Devotion means that you are beginning to experience the divine in matter, that you are beginning to perceive the unmanifest in the manifest, that the formless has begun to be glimpsed shimmering in form.Devotion means that whatever is visible to you, a shadow of the invisible has also begun to appear within it. If you stop at what is visible, devotion will never be born in you. You must listen for the sound of the invisible approaching, you must hear the footsteps of that which cannot be heard. Your senses have to become ecstatic, they have to be thrilled with the joy of that which is beyond all your senses. You begin to perceive the invisible through some hitherto unfamiliar medium – and the name of this medium is devotion. That which cannot be seen directly, which cannot be perceived by the eyes, that too can be seen. The invisible can become visible. The miracle of making the invisible visible is called devotion. Devotion is a kind of alchemy, a kind of science.Perhaps you have never even thought about what happens when you fall in love. When you fall in love, do you see only the bones, the flesh and the marrow of your lover? If that is all you see, then one day you might just as well fall in love with a corpse. No, you have had a glimpse of something else too. Your eyes have begun to enter deep within that person; the inner image of that person has begun to surface. This is what it means whenever you fall in love – whether you understand it or not. The divine has called you from some window.So the first glimpse of the divine always comes through your lover. And one who has never loved can never know devotion, because devotion is love in full flood. Love is like a light shower of rain, devotion is a flood – but the basic natures of both love and devotion are the same. Love has limits, devotion has no limits. Love ends: it is here today, maybe not tomorrow; it comes for a moment and is then lost. It is ephemeral. The world is like the last morning star. Once devotion comes, it stays. Then there is no way to get out of it. Once you have entered it, you have entered it forever. It is not possible to turn back. In love it is possible to turn back, because love is always a little hazy, a little superficial. Devotion goes very deep.So you must understand devotion through love. Love is the first lesson in devotion. You are a husband: you love your wife. You are a father: you love your son. You are a wife: you love your husband, you love your friends. Wheresoever there is love, use it to search further.Krishna tells Arjuna unless right now you realize your self-love, your action cannot come from self-consciousness, from devotion towards universe. Your act will be for the fruits but not as Universe in the center and you are in periphery, moving. Your role changes every moment and according to your present moment’s role act from your self-realization, devotion.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.29
 Dhwani Shah  
 5 October 2019  

Don’t Follow - In Gita Verse 3.29 Bewildered by the modes of material nature, the ignorant fully engage themselves in material activities and become attached. But the wise should not unsettle them, although these duties are inferior due to the performers’ lack of knowledge.Krishna tells Arjuna that as soon as you become self-unconscious immediately you will find anxiety, anger, tubulances, you will become bewilder, you will not know how to act and you will try to follow your intellect who will guide you to imitate. In the process you will not be able to respond to the present moment.Imitation is a substitute for understanding:Let me tell you one anecdote first. When Rabbi Nor, son of Rabbi Mordekai, assumed the succession after his father’s death, his disciples noted that there were a number of ways in which he conducted himself differently to his father, and asked him about this. ‘I do just as my father did,’ he replied.’ He did not imitate and I do not imitate.’Meditate over this anecdote. He said, ‘I do just as my father did. He did not imitate and I do not imitate.’ If you really understand Joshu, Bodhidharma or Osho, you will not imitate — because Osho have not imitated, because Bodhidharma never imitated anybody.Joshu used to say to his disciples, ‘If you utter Buddha’s name, go and rinse your mouth immediately.’ Joshu also used to say, ’If you meet the Buddha on the way, kill him immediately.’ And he used to worship Buddha every day.Ordinarily Zen looks puzzling, but it is clear-cut. It is following Buddha. When Joshu says, ‘If you meet the Buddha on the way kill him,’ he is a right disciple because that was Buddha’s essential message. When Buddha was dying, his last utterance in this world was, ’APPO DEEPO BHAVA’ — ‘Be a light unto yourself.’Don’t follow anybody. Anand was crying, weeping because Buddha was leaving the body and he said to Buddha, ‘You are leaving and I have not yet become enlightened. What about me? What will happen to me? The world will be absolutely dark for me — you were the light. And now you are going. Have compassion on us.’ Buddha opened his eyes and said, ‘APPO DEEPO BHAVA. Be a light unto yourself, Anand, nobody can be a light for you.’Means this cannot be taught but you have to learn.When Joshu says,’Kill the Buddha if you meet him on the way,’ he is a true follower of Buddha. In Zen, following is very, very delicate. Great intelligence will be needed if you want to be a follower of Zen. It is very easy to be a Christian or a Hindu; it is very mathematical. To follow Zen it is very, very delicate and poetic — because the very following means not following; because that is the message of the Zen Masters, don’t follow.This is going to happen. If details are so important, this is going to happen. Zen Masters have not given any details. They simply impart their awareness and say, ‘You be aware. Awareness will show you the way in each moment. What is needed, you will know. Respond knowingly, alert, that’s all.’ How can it be decided beforehand what you should do? Who knows? Each circumstance is so unique that it is difficult to decide. And people who decide always encage humanity, imprison humanity.Zen is a path of liberation. It liberates. It is freedom from the first step to the last. You are not required to follow any rules; you are required to find out your own rules and your own life in the light of awareness.Krishna very compassionately tell Arjuna that in you self-unconsciousness you will be imitator and univers don’t want imitators. Universe wants everyone to respond to the present moment, Universe gives every moment new opportunity to celebrate that moment with fresh respond, he don’t repeat and he don’t want you to repeat. As Universe consider you and honour you as part of it. Just full of joy respond to present moment.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.35
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 October 2019  

You Are Unique - In Gita Verse 3.35 It is far better to discharge one’s prescribed duties, even though faultily, than another’s duties perfectly. Destruction in the course of performing one’s own duty is better than engaging in another’s duties, for to follow another’s path is dangerous.Krishna tell Arjuna that you perform your own prescribed duties even though it looks faulty. As universe has produced everything unique. It doesn’t like repetition. So don’t act or follow what others are doing. Do whatever is your prescribed duty is.Everybody is equal in the eyes of existence. But remember, equality does not mean similarity. Everybody is equally unique.The beauty and blessing of existence is that every single individual is unique. This is the beauty and the glory of existence. This is a blessing, that nobody like you has ever existed and will ever exist again. You are simply unique. Don't waste this uniqueness in running after some goal, some shadow.This is one of the greatest paradoxes of life, that we are not separate from the whole, yet each individual is unique. This is really difficult to comprehend, because the moment we think of uniqueness, immediately we think of the self. Our idea of uniqueness is that we can be unique only if we are separate from everything else; if we are units, unconnected, existing like islands, then only can we be unique. If we are part of the whole, then how can we be unique? Logically it looks absurd, but existentially this is how it is: we are part of the whole and yet we are unique, because the whole is unique, and each part represents the whole and represents its uniqueness.Drop becoming anybody else. Drop the very idea that you have to be according to some discipline, some scripture, some theology. Forget completely that you have to be like Jesus or Buddha or Mahavira, and suddenly you will find you are who you are. Live it joyously, without any guilt. Existence wanted you to be what you are. If existence wanted another Jesus he would have created thousands of Jesuses, there is no problem. He would have made Jesuses on an assembly line. But he makes only individuals. Existence never duplicates, never makes anybody similar to somebody else.This is the beauty and the glory of existence. This is a blessing, that nobody like you has ever existed and will ever exist again. You are simply unique. Don't waste this uniqueness in running after some goal, some shadow.It is so beautiful to be ordinary, it is so joyous to be ordinary, don’t make being ordinary also a goal. Don’t question how to become a Jesus Christ, how to become a Buddha, how to become a great celebrity.The very processes of becoming and being ordinary are absolutely diametrically opposite to each other. You are where you are trying to reach. There is nowhere to go. You have not to become anybody. This very moment you are what existence wanted you to be. Don't miss it. Enjoy it. All the religions have deceived humanity and created the idea of becoming in the mind of man. Once you get caught in the idea of becoming, then there is only misery, suffering, anxiety, anguish, despair, defeat, death.That's what has been happening to millions of people for thousands of years. Everybody was trying to become something. You cannot go against nature. You cannot in any way be anything other than what you are. The very effort of becoming something, someone, is absurd. But how have the religions managed to make this whole earth a madhouse? They gave you goals, they gave you great ideals you have to fulfill. It is impossible. By the sheer nature of things, it is impossible. But because it is impossible, far away, it becomes a challenge to your ego. The impossible has a tremendous attraction, but you are forgetting that it is impossible. It may have tremendous attraction because of its impossibility, but you are going to be a failure finally.Krishna tells Arjuna Living is religion. Living herenow, and living as you are without any conditions, without any qualification. Do your prescribed duty don’t engage in doing what others are doing. Don’t follow others, don’t imitate others, but act from your subjectivity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.37
 Dhwani Shah  
 15 October 2019  

Inner Sensitivity - In Gita Verse 3.37 The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: It is lust only, Arjuna, which is born of contact with the material mode of passion and later transformed into wrath, and which is the all-devouring sinful enemy of this world.Carefully read what Krishna says - what you are saying is lust, which is nothing but your unconsciousness. When you are self-unconscious at that time you are in anger, hatred etc.Krishna is giving direction to Arjuna that same war if it is fought with self-consciousness you will be able to Fight Without Enmity and with self-unconsciousness it will be from anger, hatred etc. You will enter into chain reactions with others, which is sinful. He is not talking about sin or virtue he is just whispering regarding his self-unconsciousness. Because of this he become lustful for the life, attached towards the life, forgot the eternity of life.Krishna’s this verse I will like you to practice by following small technique as follows:Feel the Presence of Existence:This technique is based on inner sensitivity. First grow in sensitivity. Just close your doors, make the room dark, and light a small candle. Sit near the candle with a very loving attitude – rather, with a prayerful attitude.... Take a bath, throw cold water on your eyes, then sit in a very prayerful mood before the candle. Look at it and forget everything else. Just look at the small candle – the flame and the candle. Go on looking at it. After five minutes you will feel that many things are changing in the candle. They are not changing in the candle, remember; your eyes are changing.With a loving attitude, with the whole world closed out, with total concentration, with a feeling heart, just go on looking at the candle and the flame. Then you will discover new colors around the flame, new shades which you were never aware were there. They are there; the whole rainbow is there. Wherever light is, the rainbow is there because light is all color. You need a subtle sensitivity. Just feel it and go on looking at it. Even if tears start flowing, go on looking at it. Those tears will help your eyes to be more fresh....Sensitivity must grow. Your every sense must become more alive. Then you can experiment with this technique.Feel the cosmos as a translucent ever-living presence.Everywhere light is – in many, many shapes, forms, light is happening everywhere.Look at it! And everywhere light is because the whole phenomenon is based on the foundation of light. Look at a leaf or a flower or a rock, and sooner or later you will feel rays coming out of it. Just wait patiently. Don't be in a hurry because nothing is revealed when you are in a hurry. In a hurry you are dull. Wait silently with anything, and you will discover a new phenomenon which was always there, but of which you were not alert – not aware of it.... Your mind will become completely silent as you feel the presence of the ever-living existence. You will be just a part in it, just a note in the great symphony. No burden, no tension...the drop has fallen into the ocean. But great imagination will be needed in the beginning, and the sensitivity training will be helpful....All these techniques also change your body chemistry. If you feel the whole world as filled with life, light, then you are changing your body chemistry. And this is a chain reaction. When your body chemistry changes, you can look at the world and it will look more alive. And if it looks more alive, your body chemistry will change again, and then it becomes a chain.Even science has proved that when you are angry your bio-chemistry is different then when you are silent. They also says that when you are angry focus on breath and you will be calm down. They know that as soon as you focus on the breath your bio-chemistry changes.By the above technique you will be able to see the difference in your approach towards similar circumstances. Once you have your own experience then it will be very easy for you to understand what Krishna says that the same war will be different if it is fought with self-consciousness and self-unconsciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.38
 Dhwani Shah  
 16 October 2019  

Thin Silver Layer - In Gita Verse 3.38 As fire is covered by smoke, as a mirror is covered by dust, or as the embryo is covered by the womb, the living entity is similarly covered by different degrees of this lust.Krishna gives example to not only to Arjuna, but to us also. Many times that we are not able to see the real as it is covered with others, for example the fire if is is covered by smoke, due to smoke the we are not able to see the light. Same way when there is dust on the mirror, we will not be able to see anything in the mirror except the dust.Similarly, when our consciousness is covered by unconsciousness we will not be able to see your own Godliness, your own divinity.Let me tell you one story to explain this verse:Thin Silver Layer:A rich Jew went to a Hassid mystic and said, “I want to pray, but however much I try my desires don’t leave me alone. I want to give, I want to donate to charity, but even behind this charity my greed is present, my desire to gain is present. I can forfeit, but that too is bargain, a hope to get something, a hope to get even more; then I can forfeit. And however much I close my eyes; I don’t see any God. I remain full of my ‘I’. What should I do? And what is the reason for all this trouble?”The mystic said, “You come with me.” Then he lead the rich man to a window. There was clear glass on the window; outside there were trees, birds, white herons flying in the sky; the sun was shining and a few clouds were also floating in the sky. He said, “Look outside. Do you see everything?”The rich man said, “I do, the glass on the window is so clear and transparent.”Then the mystic took the man to another wall by which a mirror was hanging. He asked the man, “Do you see any difference between this glass and the previous one?”The rich man stood in front of the mirror and nothing except his own figure was visible in the glass.“Both are glass,” said the mystic. “What is the difference?”The rich man started laughing. He said, “I get it! The difference is of a thin silver layer. On that glass there is no silver layer, this glass has a silver layer at the back. Because of that layer nothing is seen through it, only my figure is seen in it. I get it! A silver layer is all around me. This is why whenever I look, nothing, no God, no Brahma is seen; only I am seen.”This silver can be of many kinds. It can be worldly; it can be spiritual. But as long as there is any layer of desire on you – that is the silver – you are surrounded by yourself.Self-consciousness never arises out of the mind. Self-consciousness arises only when the mind has been discarded. When the mind has been put aside, Self-consciousness arises. Mind is blocking the fountain of Self-consciousness like a rock. Mind is always mediocre; mind is always stupid, Self-unconscious. To be in the mind is to be Self-unconscious. To be beyond the mind is to be Self-consciousness. Self-consciousness is not the quality of the mind at all.All meditation is the search for this Self-consciousness - how to drop learning, how to drop knowledge, how to drop all your accumulated past. Once it is accumulated it becomes more and more difficult to drop it, and every day it becomes bigger. The load goes on growing. The weight on your back goes on growing every single moment. It is not age that kills you, it is the weight.A man who lives in no-mind lives without death - because he dies every moment. He never collects, he never looks back, he never looks ahead; he is just here. He is just here with this cry of the cuckoo; he is just here. His being is in this moment. He flows with the moment. He is not rigid, not confined by the past. In fact, he has no biography and he has no dreams for the future. He lives as it comes.Krishna through Arjuna tells all of us Thin Silver Layer, which is not allowing us to have clarity of the whole. Who we are. When we are standing in front of Self-unconsciousness we see only our own image but when we look from Self-consciousness we can see the whole. Our unconsciousness is the influence of others on us. When we are self-unconscious it becomes silver layer. Because of this silver layer we will not be able to see our own Godliness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.41
 Dhwani Shah  
 19 October 2019  

Inner Senses - In Gita Verse 3.41 Therefore, O Arjuna, best of the Bhāratas, in the very beginning curb this great symbol of sin [lust] by regulating the senses, and slay this destroyer of knowledge and self-realization.Krishna tells Arjuna that unless you start using your inner senses you cannot conquered the desire the lust. Once you know how to use the inner senses you become self-realizes. Also remember that with the use of your inner senses if you can conquer the desire then you will be able to Fight Without Enmity.Having obtained the use of the inner senses, having conquered the desires of the outer senses, having conquered the desires of the individual soul, and having obtained knowledge, prepare now, to enter upon the way in reality. The path is found; make yourself ready to tread it.Having obtained the use of the inner senses… We know about our outer senses, but each sense has a double dimension. For example, eyes: they can look out. This is only one dimension of their functioning. They can also look inward, that is their other function. Or, ears: you can hear what is happening outside. That is one function, one dimension. You can also hear what is happening within. That is another function, another dimension.Every sense has two doors. One opens into the outer world, the other opens into the inner world. Each sense is both outer and inner, but we only use our senses in one way. We have become fixated, we have forgotten that those same senses can be used to reach within.Having obtained the use of the inner senses… Having obtained the hidden dimension of the senses, many things can become possible because a new world opens before you. The inner is as vast as the outer, the inner is as great as the outer. You are standing just in between, you are standing just in between the inner and the outer – two universes.The outer is vast. They say it is infinite, endless, beginningless: there is no boundary to it. The same is also true for the inner: no boundary – the inner space is, again, infinite. The outer is being searched by scientific methods and the inner can be searched through yogic methods.Science has developed much, and has come to know much about the outer world. But the inner has become forgotten; it is no longer remembered. We are rich now as far as the outer world is concerned, outer experiences are concerned, and we have become absolutely poor, beggars, as far as the inner is concerned. But what is the use of gaining the whole world if, in gaining it, you lose yourself?If the self is lost, what is gained? Even if you gain the whole world, nothing is gained. If you lose yourself then the very meaning of life, the very significance – the beauty, the truth, the good, everything – is lost. Man can accumulate things, can accumulate powers, at the cost of losing himself. Then the whole point is missed.Science tries to magnify the outer senses. Now, through mechanical devices we can look far away into space, the eyes are magnified by scientific method. Now we can hear over long distances, scientific technology magnifies your ears.The same is also possible for the inner senses. Through meditation, through Yoga, through Tantra – the inner technologies – your inner senses are magnified. And once they are magnified, many things are revealed to you.Krishna tells Arjuna to use all his inner senses, instead of outer. Till the time he use his only outer senses he will have desire, lust, but once he will use his inner senses, he will be able to regulate his senses, and become self-realize. Krishna did not wanted to advice Arjuna or guide Arjuna he just want him to be self-realize. As during the war only thing which can help him to Fight Without Enmity is his own self-realization. No advice or guidance will be of any help to him.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.42
 Dhwani Shah  
 20 October 2019  

Sixth Sense - In Gita Verse 3.42 The working senses are superior to dull matter; mind is higher than the senses; intelligence is still higher than the mind; and he [the soul] is even higher than the intelligence.Krishna tells Arjuna to move from From the Five Senses to the Sixth, the soul, non-duality. It’s journey from body to soul.Sight, hearing, taste, smell, and touch are the five traditionally recognized senses. The traditional five senses are enumerated as the “five material faculties” gives us the experience of the body. Unless we experience the body through all this five senses we cannot use the senses to move towards the self. In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.41, blog I wrote unless we use in the both the direction for our senses, we cannot transcend or conquer desire, lust.Once we experience our body through all the senses we cannot grow in consciousness, our intangible energy. If through self-consciousness we experience our body then we can experience the our senses from our subjectivity, soul, - we will start experiences our senses from inside. It start growing in consciousness. Once it will start growing in consciousness you will have many mysterious experiences, like your body will be touched from inside, your third eyes will have certain sensation from inside.If we take our body as chariot and consciousness as charioteer so it will be very simple for us to understand.Man’s body is like a chariot and man’s consciousness should be the charioteer. But it is fast asleep and the chariot goes on moving according to the horses. The five senses are five horses. They have their own different ideas and they are running in all directions; hence the misery, the chaos. It is a miracle that somehow we keep on going.The charioteer has to be awakened, he has to take the reins in his hands. That’s what self-consciousness is: the beginning of an inner mastery, the beginning of a sense of direction, the beginning of a center in your being, a rootedness, a groundedness. Each movement has to be made consciously, only then can life become something significant, otherwise it remains accidental”.In Buddhist philosophy, ayatana or ‘sense-base’ includes the mind as a sense organ, in addition to the traditional five. This addition to the commonly acknowledged senses may arise from the psychological orientation involved in Buddhist thought and practice. The mind considered by itself is seen as the principal gateway to a different spectrum of phenomena that differ from the physical sense data. This way of viewing the human sense system indicates the importance of internal sources of sensation and perception that complements our experience of the external world.The six senses have to be noted down. Ordinarily we talk only of five senses; the sixth is dormant. The moment you turn in, the sixth sense starts working. Hence when the Buddhists talk about six senses it amazes people – where is the sixth sense? It is not visible, it is when you close your eyes: suddenly you see a new sense penetrating in your interiority which you have never known before. It has always been there, but you have never turned inwards.Krishna is directing us to turn inside, first experience senses through the body then experience all the senses from inside, so that you can grow in consciousness, you will experience your intangible energy, which is soul, your subjectivity, once you experiences your senses from inside, your intangible energy will touch your third eye. So from the mind experience your body - outer senses, from your intelligence - self-consciousness - experience your intangible energy - your inner energy, from that the third step is experience of self, self-realization which is higher then your mind and intelligence.

Advice On Looking Great At All Times
 Mario Wiles  
 21 October 2019  

If you are looking to spruce up your wardrobe for a while but don't have enough time, you have found the right information to help you. Good fashion can be accomplished with just a little hard work, even on a budget!It is okay to wear sheer clothing as long as you watch out for things that are too transparent. Wearing see-through items will make you appear to be more trashy than classy.There are so many options available in terms of hair accessories. Hair accessories include ponytail holders, headbands, hair bows as well as hair extensions. Your wardrobe ought to have a lot of these items. For example, wear a ponytail holder with an athletic outfit to appear spiffy. If you're going out for the night, pick a headband that goes with the outfit you're wearing.Have frizzy hair? Use conditioners and shampoos that moisturize. This adds a protective barrier for your hair. In addition to this, stay away from products that have "volumizing" properties in them.If you are dealing with a problem with frizzy hair, never rub it with a towel after washing it. That damages your hair and encourages frizz. The best thing to do is wring it out in a towel. When your hair is dried, you should unwrap it and begin brushing it with a comb.When traveling, take clothes that are neutral so that you have no problem matching them together into a number of outfits. Having to worry about clashing colors isn't optimal when you want to reduce the number of pieces you take on your trip. Accessories, such as belts and scarves, can make you look nicer without taking up a lot of space in your luggage.Don't listen to the people saying that wearing white once Labor Day has passed is wrong. They're actually the ones who are wrong. You can wear clothes in any color that flatters you. Choose white if you feel like that is your preferred color of choice. No modern fashion concious person cares about this rule.One way to add more weight to thin hair is to use mousse. Don't lay it on too thick, though. A lot of people don't seem to realize the 1980s are over, and to be honest, even then big hair was not flattering on most people.Deflect negative opinions about the way that you look or dress. You don't have to dress perfectly. The one and only thing you have to focus on is the way you feel about yourself. Sure, it's easier said than done, but you can't waste your time dressing to please other people. It's a thankless task.Always remember to look for stitches meant to hold vents in jackets or skirts. Threads don't look good, so cut them off. You should get rid of them by using scissors. This is a simple step that can boost your style.Solid colors can draw attention to or away from areas of your body. Solid bottoms will open the gate to more elaborate tops that can get you attention. Wearing a brightly colored top with a pair of dark trousers helps direct eyes upwards toward your face.If you tend to carry extra weight in your midsection, stay away from skin-tight styles. Snug clothes will cling to the rolls that you would rather hide. Find tops that are fitted up top, but have a looser or flared fit around your waist. This will highlight the assets of your shape while hiding any unsightly bums.Know that your body shape should play a role in the fashion styles you wear. This means figuring out the exact type of body you have. You should figure out if you have an hourglass shape, a pear shape, etc. This answer will affect the way you style yourself and the clothes you choose.One accessory many people do not think about is their eyeglasses. By updating your eyeglasses, you can use them as an accessory. If you require glasses, it can be another way to show your fashion tastes. Try styles that frame your face beautifully, and you are going to start liking wearing your glasses.You should now be aware of how simple it is to better your style without working hard and spending too much money on it. With the right patience, you can change your style and look awesome everyday.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.4
 Dhwani Shah  
 25 October 2019  

Logic - In Gita Verse 4.4 Arjuna said: The sun-god Vivasvān is senior by birth to You. How am I to understand that in the beginning You instructed this science to him?Arjuna this question is very logical - he says that “how can I understand that in the beginning You instructed this science to him” - this show his ignorance and not willing to practice what Krishna is saying him.Logic has created many misunderstandings. It goes on insisting on the duality of things without seeing the interconnecting link.Let’s understand this verse by Buddha’s story:One morning a man asked Gautam Buddha, "Do you believe in God?" And Buddha said, "God? God does not exist. The question of belief does not arise." And he said it so strongly.In the afternoon, another man came and he asked, "Does God exist?" And Buddha said, "Yes, absolutely yes. Without God, life would be just dead, unconscious. God is the intelligence of existence."And in the evening another man came and he said, "I don't know from where to begin. I am not a thinker; I don't know whether God exists or does not exist. I have not yet taken a partisan view. Would you help me to see the reality?"Gautam Buddha, listening to him, did not answer, but closed his eyes and went into deep meditation.The man, seeing the beauty and the grace of Buddha meditating, himself fell... You know that kind of experience: if you are sitting with a few people and one man goes on yawning, soon you start feeling sleepy also. We are not islands, we are connected, so things enter into each of us. And a man of the quality of Buddha, with such tremendous silence, created such an atmosphere that the man fell into that silence; he also closed his eyes.After one hour, Buddha shook him and asked him, "Have you received the answer?" The man touched Gautam Buddha's feet and he said, "I am grateful. There is no question and there is no answer. There is only pure silence in the inner being of man, and that silence goes on spreading into the innermost core of the universe. But there is no question, no answer. Life is very innocent. I am grateful that you showed me the way."Ananda, who remained always by Gautam Buddha's side to take care of him... he was very much puzzled because he had heard all three answers. In one God does not exist; in one God exists; in another, the question does not arise. When everybody had left, Ananda asked Gautam Buddha, "Don't disturb my sleep. I will not be able to sleep with such kinds of contradictory answers. One expects you to be consistent. If you say yes then go on saying yes, if you say no then that is your answer. But what kind of answer is this?"Buddha said, "Ananda, I have told you many times: those were not your questions and I was not answering you."Ananda said, "I know, I have also heard you saying to me all kinds of things. But one thing is certain, I have ears and they hear. I cannot close my ears when you are answering somebody. I have heard all the three answers and they are all contradictory."Gautam Buddha said, "Just for your sleep's sake... I would like to say to you, the first man who had come to me was an atheist - a confirmed atheist, well-known atheist. He wanted me to say something that supported him. He was not a seeker, he was not really on a quest. I had to shatter his ego. And the same was the case with the other man. He had come with a prejudice and he wanted to be supported in his prejudice. And that would be very unkind, to support anybody's prejudice. I destroyed his prejudice. You simply heard those answers, you did not see what was the undercurrent.The undercurrent was the same: to destroy the prejudice, to destroy the belief and to bring those people to real, authentic experience. That's why I did not answer the third man, because he had no prejudice. He was so innocent that to tell him something would have been a crime. So all that I could do was, I went into meditation, and around me in the deep silence of the night... And he was an innocent man; he also fell into silence. He experienced for the first time his own inner peace - no question, no answer. And he was grateful. He touched my feet, saying that I had solved his trouble."The work of a master is very complex because he is working with so many people of different prejudices, different conditionings - and he has to shatter them all and make people absolutely clean, just as they were born, knowing nothing. But that knowing nothing was such a beautiful flower in the child. It filled him with wonder.Knowledge kills wonder. Not knowing fills you with mysterious experience.Like Ananda Arjuan also could not understand what is undercurrent. So he raised this question How am I to understand that in the beginning You instructed this science to him?Logic is not the way to life - it leads away. The path that leads to life consists of a clarity just like that of a mirror: it reflects everything but holds on to nothing.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.5
 Dhwani Shah  
 26 October 2019  

Memories - In Gita Verse 4.5 The Personality of Godhead said: Many, many births both you and I have passed. I can remember all of them, but you cannot, O subduer of the enemy!Krishna tells Arjuna that I can remember not only my past lives but also yours and our relationship, also. But you cannot remember yours.As Memories of our past lives have been prevented by nature. There is a reason for it. It is necessary that in the overall system of one’s life, one forgets most of the things that happen to him every day. Similarly, we don’t remember all the memories that we create during our lifetime. However, that which you don’t remember is not erased from your mind. Only the connection between your consciousness and that memory is severed.For example, if a person lives for fifty years, billions of memories will be formed in his mind. If he were to remember them all he would go mad. So he remembers whatever is meaningful: whatever is worthless he slowly forgets. But your forgetting does not mean the memory is completely wiped out. It merely slips out of your center of consciousness and is stored in some corner of your mind.Buddha has given a very significant name to this storehouse. He calls it the storehouse of consciousness. It is just like having an attic or a basement where all the unwanted things are stored. Even though the objects are out of your sight, they still remain in the house. Similarly, your memories go out of sight, but remain accumulated in some corners of your mind.It would become difficult to live if you were to recall all the memories of even this life. In order that the mind stays free to handle the events of the future, the past has to be forgotten. Since you forget what happened yesterday, you become capable of living tomorrow. This way the mind goes on emptying and it is able to look ahead. In order to look ahead, you must forget the past. Without forgetting what has already occurred, you won’t be able to see what is ahead of you.Every day a part of your mind must become blank so that it can receive new impressions, otherwise how can it work? As the future arrives, the past disappears every day. And as soon as this future becomes the past, it disappears too so that we are free to receive what lies ahead. This is how the mind functions.We cannot carry the full memory of even one life. You won’t be able to recall anything if I ask you what you did on the first of January ten years ago. You did exist on January 1, 2009, and you must have done something from dawn till dusk, yet you will be unable to remember anything. A small technique of hypnosis can revive the memory of that day. If you are hypnotized and a part of your consciousness is put to sleep, and then you are asked to describe what you did on that day, you will recount everything.Another thing regarding memories need to be understood - How we can recall our memories from storehouse of consciousness.To keep the memories in the storehouse does not mean that you will not be able to remember it. It does not mean that all your memories will be dissolved or destroyed. It only means that now you do not live in those memories, you are not identified with those memories. You are freed from them. They will remain but now they will be just a part of your brain, not part of your consciousness.The brain is a mechanism, just like a tape-recording machine. The brain goes on recording everything. The brain is the physical part. It will go on recording, and your memories cannot be destroyed unless the brain is destroyed. But that is not the problem. The problem is that your consciousness is filled with memories. Your consciousness goes on identifying itself with the brain and the brain is always stirred by your consciousness – and memories go on flooding you.The memory remains. It is not being destroyed. Through meditation the mind is not destroyed. You simply start transcending it. It remains a storehouse; you need not live in it. If you live in it then you are mad. You need not live in a storehouse. When you need something, you go into the storehouse, bring that something out and use it. But a storehouse is not a living-room.But you have made it one. Your storehouse of memory has become your living room; you live there. Do not live there, that is the whole meaning. Be in the present and whenever the past is needed use it. But do not allow it to go on continuously overflooding you. That overflooding by the past makes your consciousness dim and dull. Then you cannot see with clear eyes, you cannot feel with a clear heart. Then nothing is clear, everything becomes confused.Right now Arjuna is flooded with his immediate past memories. So he cannot watch his any past memories. As all the past memories are stored in your consciouness. On the other hand Krishna is not flood with his past memories but he take out the require data which is relevant to the present moment and respond in the present moment.What is difference between Krishna and us is only one thing we are identified with our memories and he is not. So he can use his memories as resource to act and respond in the present moment.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.6
 Dhwani Shah  
 27 October 2019  

Unborn - In Gita Verse 4.6 Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all living entities, I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form.Krishna says that I am unborn means - he transcended his objective and subjective world. For him there is nothing like birth or death. In his sheer joy he enter into body which is perishable. He is beyond time and space.With this the question in us will arise - What were the social, political and religious conditions of his times that made it necessary for a soul like Krishna's to take birth among us?All times and all conditions are good enough for a consciousness like his does not depend on any social and political conditions. Such a soul is not at all dependent on time. People who are asleep and unconscious depend on certain conditions for being born. No awakened person takes birth in a time which he may call his time; on the contrary, he molds time in his own way. Time follows him; he does not follow time. It is the unawakened ones, the unconscious people who come in the wake of time and go on trailing behind it.But due to our habit of identity with thinking - we always think Krishna was born to respond to the needs of the times, because the times were bad, because the times were terrible. But this kind of thinking is basically wrong: it means that even a man like Krishna comes as a link in the chain of cause and effect. And it shows that we reduce even the birth of Krishna into a utilitarian item. It means we see Krishna as serving out interests. We cannot see him in any other way.It is as if a flower blooms by the wayside and a passerby thinks it has bloomed for his sake and that its fragrance is meant for him. Maybe he writes in his diary that wherever he goes flowers bloom to perfume his path. But flowers bloom even in secluded places where humans never go. Flowers bloom for the sheer joy of blooming; they don’t bloom with the purpose of pleasing others. If someone happens to partake of their fragrance, it is quite a different matter.People like Krishna take birth out of their own joy and bliss and for the love of it; they don’t do so for the sake of others. It is different if others partake of his fragrance. And is there a time when people would not profit from the presence of a man like Krishna? Every age will need him, and every age will bask in his sunshine. Really, every age is unhappy; every age is steeped in suffering. So a man like Krishna is relevant and meaningful for all ages. Who is not fond of fragrance? Who is not going to enjoy it if he comes upon it? Wherever a flower blooms a passerby will certainly partake of its fragrance. What I want to tell you is that it is utterly wrong to think of Krishna in terms of utility.But we have our own limitations. We are conditioned to see everything in terms of its utility for us. We don’t attach any significance to that which is non-utilitarian, purposeless. When clouds gather in the sky, we think they are there to irrigate our fields and fill our tanks. If your wristwatch could think, it would think your wrist was made for its use and for no other reason. If your eyeglasses could think they would think your eyes were meant for them. Their difficulty is that they can’t think.People like Krishna give us insight and hint that all the circumstances are same for you and me only difference is that I live with enthusiasm and participate in everything so I am unaffected by any events or circumstances and you are affected by all the events and circumstances. If we focus on ourselves then we can live life of enthusiasm and participation. This is the reason why all Enlighten people says that BE YOURSELF. This is key to live the life like lotus, living into the world but not get affected by any circumstances or events.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.7
 Dhwani Shah  
 28 October 2019  

Angulimal - In Gita Verse 4.7 Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion – at that time I descend Myself.Krishna takes birth for others, in compassion. While in compassion Krishna take birth to give, no expectation. For him irreligion means when human being is stuck in duality, their animal nature. To guide the humanity to grow in consciousness he takes birth.In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.2, I wrote regarding Only compassion is therapeutic. How? Let’s understand this by Buddha and Angulimal’s story.There was a man in Gautam Buddha’s time whose name was Angulimal. He had taken a vow to cut off one thousand heads, and to take one finger from each dead person and make a garland of one thousand fingers. Angulimal means the man with the garland of one thousand fingers.He was a ferocious man. People stopped going close to him. The road that passed by the hill where he was staying was no longer being used. He had already cut off nine hundred and ninety-nine heads; he was waiting for only one more. The road that passed by his hill was utterly empty, nobody was coming. And then Buddha came to pass. That road was the shortcut, but people were going the long way around, just to avoid Angulimal. Naturally, Buddha took the shortcut.His disciples said, ”Bhagawan, you don’t know what you are doing! Haven’t you heard about that madman, Angulimal? It is better to go the long, roundabout way, rather than to take the shortcut.”But people like Gautam Buddha never turn back. He said, ”I cannot turn back, now even more than before. If I had not known about Angulimal, perhaps I might have taken the other road. That poor fellow is waiting for only one head! My work is done; I have known all that can be known, I have experienced all that can be experienced. Now there is no reason for me.... If I can be of some service to that poor man, it will be good.”He went. Angulimal saw him. Buddha’s disciples, who were always clambering around him, by and by started creating a distance between him and themselves. If he was caught, at least they could escape. Angulimal saw Gautam Buddha coming. Even that dangerous man, who had murdered nine hundred and ninety-nine people already, felt for the first time that he also had a heart. Gautam Buddha was looking so innocent, so childlike and so beautiful in the early morning sun.Angulimal shouted, ”You please turn back, because only one head is missing! Perhaps you are a stranger... but looking at you, something in me says ‘Let this man go – there are many idiots, I can cut off their heads.’ Even if my mother comes here, I will cut off her head! But you please go back. Don’t come close to me – I am dangerous! Do you see my sword? It is waiting for the last head.”Gautam Buddha continued. He stepped off the road and started moving into the mountains, closer to Angulimal.Angulimal said, ”It seems you are more mad than me. Why are you going on and on and on?”Buddha said, ”Angulimal, I stopped going anywhere a long time ago. I am not going anywhere, it is you who are.” Angulimal was standing there – Buddha was walking!Angulimal said, ”Certainly you are mad. You are walking, moving, and you say you have stopped a long time ago. I am standing, and you say, ‘You are moving.’”Buddha said, ”Just try to understand. Your mind is moving, thinking. My mind is silent, there is no movement. And you will not get a better head. It is really a joy to fulfill your vow. Prepare your sword.”Angulimal could not understand what kind of man he was. He was in a great shock; he had never come across such a man! He was ashamed of himself for the first time in his life. He could not look at Buddha eye to eye, because those eyes were radiating compassion, love, grace, joy, blissfulness, ecstasy – things that he had never known, but the fragrance was reaching him.He said again to Buddha, ”You please go, sir. I don’t want to kill you. You are unnecessarily insisting that I do something that I don’t want to do.” But Buddha went on coming closer and closer. And finally he was standing before Angulimal.Angulimal said, ”I used to think I was a stubborn man – you are a thousandfold more stubborn. Now I cannot help you, I have to cut your head.”Buddha said, ”It is an old tradition and convention to fulfill the last wish of a person who is going to die, and I have a very small wish. You fulfill it and then kill me.”He said, “What is your wish? Even if it is the biggest thing, I will manage it for you.”Buddha said, ”No, it is a very small thing. Just cut off a branch of the tree under which you are standing.”Angulimal said, ”What kind of thing are you asking? But okay, if that is your wish.” With his sword he cut off a branch.Buddha said, ”Now, put it back. Let it be part of the tree again. Let it blossom again.”Angulimal said, ”That is impossible. How can I join it with the tree?”Buddha said, ”If you cannot even join a small branch to the tree, do you see the implications of it? Any child could have broken that branch off the tree, and you are a strong man – you have not done a great job. You can cut off my head, but can you manage to give me life again? And if you cannot create, what right have you to destroy?”There was a moment of silence. The sword fell from Angulimal’s hands. He threw away that garland of nine hundred and ninety-nine fingers, and fell at Buddha’s feet. He said, ”I never thought about it, that destroying something – any mediocre person, any coward, any idiot can do that. The real genius is creative – you are right. Please accept me as your disciple.”Buddha initiated him.When people like Krishna, Buddha, Mahavira takes birth they take birth out of their compassion. They guide humanity to grow in consciousness from every circumstances. They don’t choose the circumstances they create opportunity to guide the humanity from any circumstances to grow in consciousness. Person like Angulimal can turn in so why can't we?

6 Different types of Earrings that every woman should know about!
 kk sharma  
 30 October 2019  
Art

Here’s an overview of the most common and stylish types of earrings.Stud EarringsStud earrings are basically small earrings that stay on the earlobe only. They are lightweight and easy to carry as compared to other styles of earrings. Stud earrings work well for those who want to add a touch of glam to their outfits without having to wear heavy jewellery styles. If you’re also one of those women then go ahead and make an addition to your jewellery collection right away.If you want to create a timeless look then American Diamond stud earrings are one of the best styles that you can invest in. Such styles will make for a perfect addition to your office wear jewellery collection as well. However, if you don’t want to spend much then you can also buy regular fashion stud earrings. 1 pair of fashion stud earrings will cost you around 150-200 Rs.DROP EARRINGSDrop earrings, as the name suggests, come with a lower drop-shaped attachment that hangs from the earlobe. Although there a literally hundreds of options available online, the best styles are the ones that have a versatile appeal (like Pearl drop earrings).Easy on eyes and classy to style, drop earrings are one of the best-suited jewellery styles for corporate environments. For the times when you can’t decide the earrings for your work look, throw in a pair of pearl drop earrings and you’re good to go. DANGLE EARRINGSDangle earrings sway with every step that you take. They have a lower attachment that comes in a variety of lengths. You can get anything from a pair of small earrings to the ones that extend beyond your shoulders. Every style looks extremely charming. So, don’t wait and shop for dangle earrings online at any online jewellery store.HOOP EARRINGSAnother corporate-styling suitable jewellery style, hoop earrings, as the name suggests, are circular or semi-circular in shape. Hoop earrings look simple yet charming. They can literally make any outfit pop with almost zero efforts; therefore, they make for a great addition to any woman’s work wear jewellery collection.CHANDELIER EARRINGSChandelier earrings come with layered embellishments. The ultra glamorous look of Chandelier earrings makes them perfect to be adorned on parties, weddings and festive occasions.Due to heavy embellishments, chandelier earrings are heavy in weight. So, if you are not comfortable wearing heavy jewellery styles then you should invest in subtle designs with fewer insets and adornments. CLUSTER EARRINGSCluster earrings are pressed against your earlobe. They come with flattering adornments and they use butterfly backs for stability.Cluster earrings can be worn with both casual and party wear outfits.Which of these earrings’ styles do you already have in your collection? Tell us in the comments below!

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.10
 Dhwani Shah  
 31 October 2019  

Love Yourself - In Gita Verse 4.10 Being freed from attachment, fear and anger, being fully absorbed in Me and taking refuge in Me, many, many persons in the past became purified by knowledge of Me – and thus they all attained transcendental love for Me.Krishna's words we can understand if we have loved ourselves.Let’s understand Krishna’s this word with one of the most profound sutras of Gautama the Buddha: Love yourself and watch — today, tomorrow, always.“Love Yourself”...Love is the nourishment for the soul. Just as food is to the body, so love is to the soul. Without food the body is weak, without love the soul is weak. And no state, no church and no vested interest has ever wanted people to have strong souls, because a person with spiritual energy is bound to be rebellious.Love makes you rebellious, revolutionary. Love gives you wings to soar high. Love gives you insight into things, so that nobody can deceive you, exploit you, oppress you. And the priests and the politicians survive only on your blood – they survive only on exploitation. They are parasites, all the priests and all the politicians.To make you spiritually weak they have found a sure method, one hundred percent guaranteed, and that is to teach you not to love yourself – because if a man cannot love himself he cannot love anybody else either. The teaching is very tricky. They say: Love others – because they know if you cannot love yourself you cannot love at all. But they go on saying: Love others, love humanity, love God, love nature, love your wife, your husband, your children and your parents, but don’t love yourself, because to love oneself is selfish according to them.They condemn self-love as they condemn nothing else – and they have made their teaching look very logical. They say: If you love yourself you will become an egoist, if you love yourself you will become narcissistic. It is not true. A man who loves himself finds that there is no ego in him. It is in loving others without loving yourself, in trying to love others that the ego arises.Love knows nothing of duty. Duty is a burden, a formality. Love is a joy, a sharing; love is informal. The lover never feels that he has done enough; the lover always feels that more was possible. The lover never feels, ‘I have obliged the other.’ On the contrary, he feels, ‘Because my love has been received, I am obliged. The other has obliged me by receiving my gift, by not rejecting it.’ The man of duty thinks, ‘I am higher, spiritual, extraordinary. Look how I serve people!’A man who loves himself respects himself, and a man who loves himself and respects himself respects others too, because he knows, ‘Just as I am, so are others. Just as I enjoy love, respect, dignity, so do others.’ He becomes aware that we are not different; as far as the fundamentals are concerned, we are one. We are under the same law: Es dhammo sanantanoThe man who loves himself enjoys the love so much, becomes so blissful, that the love starts overflowing, it starts reaching others. It has to reach! If you live love, you have to share it. You cannot go on loving yourself forever because one thing will become absolutely clear to you: that if loving one person, yourself, is so tremendously ecstatic and beautiful, how much more ecstasy is waiting for you if you start sharing your love with many many people!Slowly the ripples start reaching farther and farther. You love other people; then you start loving animals, birds, trees, rocks. You can fill the whole universe with your love. A single person is enough to fill the whole universe with love, just as a single pebble can fill the whole lake with ripples – a small pebble.“Love yourself and watch...today, tomorrow, always.”Create loving energy around yourself. Love your body and love your mind. Love your whole mechanism, your whole organism. By love is meant: accept it as it is, don’t try to repress. We repress only when we hate something, we repress only when we are against something. Don’t repress, because if you repress how are you going to watch? We cannot look the enemy eye to eye; we can look only in the eyes of our beloved. If you are not a lover of yourself you will not be able to look into your own eyes, into your own face, into your own reality.Watch – just watch. Buddha does not say what has to be watched – everything! Walking, watch your walking. Eating, watch your eating. Taking a shower, watch the water, the cold water falling on you, the touch of the water, the coldness, the shiver that goes through your spine – watch everything, “today, tomorrow, always.”As you become more watchful you start having wings – then the whole sky is yours. Man is a meeting of the earth and the sky, of body and soul.What Krishna tells start from yourself, love yourself and you will be - taking refuge in Me, many, many persons in the past became purified by knowledge of Me – and thus they all attained transcendental love for Me. he is provoking Arjuna to find love in himself so that all the anxiety, attachments, fear etc will be absorbed. He is not saying dropped out he is saying it will absorbed in Me, means in universe.